to_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o or_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 34_o it_o be_v not_o exodus_fw-la 31._o 14._o capital_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o sabbath-breaker_n but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v such_o a_o transgression_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v v._o 38_o of_o their_o garment_n their_o outward_a garment_n deut._n 22_o 12._o of_o blue_a of_o blue_a woollen_a thread_n v._o 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o that_o ribbon_n those_o fringe_n compose_v of_o many_o thread_n comprehend_v the_o change_n and_o straying_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n heavenly_a law_n figure_v by_o that_o sky-coloured_a ribbon_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 113._o seek_v not_o have_v always_o your_o thought_n and_o will_v set_v upon_o my_o commandment_n without_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o huntsman_n which_o never_o keep_v any_o certain_a way_n but_o run_v after_o the_o track_n and_o send_v of_o the_o beast_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 19_o job_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 7._o ezech._n 6._o 9_o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o lust_a after_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o after_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o god_n chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n see_v psa._n 73._o 27._o jam._n 44._o or_o by_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o num._n 14._o 33._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o kohath_fw-mi so_o that_o korah_n come_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o cousin_n german_a exo._n 6._o 18_o 20_o 21._o take_v man_n the_o italian_a add_v take_v other_o man_n with_o they_o namely_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n speak_v of_o v_o 2._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a council_n or_o supreme_a ordinary_a senate_n be_v but_o of_o seventy_o num._n 11._o 16_o but_o beside_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v very_o general_a wherein_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v require_v or_o who_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n divide_v into_o head_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n number_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o v._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v content_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hitherto_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o usurp_v perpetual_a domination_n upon_o god_n people_n word_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n ordinary_a gift_n of_o grace_n do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v confound_v all_o manner_n of_o order_n by_o a_o equal_a popularity_n v._o 4._o he_o fall_v see_v upon_o number_n have_v 14._o v._n 5._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 5._o who_o be_v his_o who_o he_o accept_v of_o for_o his_o particular_a servant_n as_o i_o and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aaron_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 3._o and_o will_v cause_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n v._o 6._o this_o do_v all_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n through_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o do_v choose_v approve_v of_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o incense_n see_v upon_o gen._n 4._o 4._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o undertake_v too_o much_o stay_v or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a minister_n v._o 9_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n name_n and_o stead_n that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v themselves_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v num._n 3._o v._n 7._o v._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v he_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v you_o for_o this_o sacred_a function_n but_o have_v already_o install_v you_o in_o it_o and_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o as_o it_o may_v here_o appear_v korah_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o levites_n purpose_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o moses_n his_o politic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 14._o into_o a_o land_n according_o to_o thy_o promise_n exo._n 3._o 17._o leu._n 20._o 24._o put_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o dazzle_v to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n by_o thy_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v thy_o cunning_a and_o ambition_n of_o reign_v v._o 15._o respect_v not_o be_n not_o thou_o propitious_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o psal._n 109._o 7._o or_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o their_o incense_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v disallow_v of_o their_o rebellion_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 4._o v._n 4._o v._o 17._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o tabernacle_n v._o 18._o fire_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fire_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o all_o offering_n leu._n 10._o 1._o v._o 19_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o governor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o korah_n his_o side_n but_o do_v forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o open_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n determination_n the_o glory_n the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o presence_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n down_o low_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o see_v exodus_fw-la 16_o 7_o 10._o leviticus_n 9_o 6_o 23._o number_n 14._o 10._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 22._o of_o the_o spirit_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o divine_a work_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o malice_n in_o korah_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o seduction_n in_o the_o rest_n v._o 25._o the_o elder_n the_o council_n of_o seventy_o v._o 26._o and_o touch_v nothing_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o anathema_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o any_o such_o thing_n deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 27._o and_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o all_o these_o work_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o have_v conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n verse_n 13._o v._o 29._o be_v visit_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a death_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o v._o 30._o go_v down_o go_v die_n under_o ground_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o die_v which_o be_v to_o die_v above_o ground_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o man_n num._n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o korahs_n child_n do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o execution_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v some_o slave_n or_o woman_n and_o final_o all_fw-mi they_o which_o do_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o within_o his_o household_n from_o which_o some_o be_v already_o sever_v by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o as_o for_o korah_n he_o die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o levites_n which_o follow_v he_o v_o 35._o 40._o num._n 26._o 10._o v._o 35._o come_v out_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o dart_v either_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 37._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n which_o be_v yet_o burn_v hot_a hallow_a these_o censer_n have_v be_v present_v before_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beside_o that_o belong_v to_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o a_o curse_n ought_v now_o to_o belong_v unto_o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
vers_n 37._o or_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o invariable_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n give_v a_o document_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a work_n counsel_n promise_n and_o order_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o thâ—_n seed_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n built_n up_o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v join_v with_o i_o in_o thy_o praise_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n or_o the_o celestial_a orb_n to_o which_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o the_o angel_n v._o 6._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 103._o 20._o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o creature_n to_o who_o nature_n be_v proper_a the_o quality_n of_o a_o power_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o humane_a power_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o assembly_n the_o italian_a the_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o angel_n among_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n in_o council_n v._o 8._o thy_o faithfulness_n thou_o cause_v the_o most_o true_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o thy_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n to_o break_v out_o on_o every_o side_n like_o unto_o so_o many_o bright_a beam_n v._o 10._o rahab_n the_o name_n of_o egypt_n job_n 26._o 10._o psal._n 87._o 4._o v._o 12._o tabor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o hill_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n of_o their_o height_n fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o acknowledge_v it_o come_v all_o from_o thou_o their_o creator_n v._o 15._o that_o know_v who_o in_o effect_n taste_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o thy_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o with_o exaltation_n of_o heart_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n v._o 16._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o thy_o righteous_a and_o just_a government_n or_o in_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n v._o 17._o our_o horn_n we_o be_v conqueror_n triumphant_a and_o glorious_a see_v psal._n 75._o 10._o v._o 18._o our_o defence_n he_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o defendor_n and_o all_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v our_o king_n the_o italian_a our_o king_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o and_o establish_v he_o and_o that_o work_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o choose_a instrument_n v._o 19_o invision_n namely_o in_o prophetic_a revelation_n to_o nathan_n samuel_n and_o other_o to_o thy_o holy_a one_o the_o italian_a touch_v thy_o holy_a one_o or_o religious_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v david_n consecrate_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v also_o faithful_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o great_a holy_a one_o of_o god_n psal._n 16_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v environ_v he_o with_o my_o help_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n over_o my_o people_n v._o 20._o i_o have_v find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o say_v after_o i_o have_v try_v many_o servant_n which_o have_v govern_v my_o people_n i_o have_v fix_v myself_o upon_o david_n anoint_v sacramental_o with_o material_a oil_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o and_o spiritual_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 21._o my_o hand_n mine_n aid_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o v._o 24._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o power_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v set_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o possess_v all_o that_o land_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o people_n throughout_o all_o the_o border_n of_o it_o exod._n 23._o 31._o numb_a 34._o 3._o v._o 27._o my_o first_o bear_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a as_o king_n of_o my_o people_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o firstborn_a above_o other_o nation_n gen._n 25._o 23._o 31._o and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a firstborn_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n colos._n 1._o 15._o 18._o v._o 29._o for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n v._o 35._o by_o my_o holiness_n namely_o by_o myself_o who_o be_o holiness_n itself_o lay_v my_o holiness_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o gage_n of_o my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o lie_v a_o concise_a manner_n of_o swear_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n v._o 37._o as_o a_o faithful_a the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o namely_o myself_o see_v job_n 16._o 19_o v._o 38._o anoint_v namely_o a_o king_n of_o thy_o people_n consecrate_v and_o be_v one_o of_o david_n posterity_n v._o 40._o to_o ruin_n or_o to_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v cause_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o great_a fear_n the_o strong_a hold_n have_v be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o v._o 42._o set_a up_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n v._o 43._o turn_v thou_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 22._o v._o 47._o how_o short_a see_v psal._n 39_o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a affliction_n seek_v the_o mine_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n which_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o unsteady_a of_o itself_o save_v we_o with_o speed_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n see_v joh_n 7._o 7._o 21._o &_o 14._o 14._o in vain_o make_o they_o neither_o the_o subject_n of_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o only_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v v._o 48._o what_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n must_v once_o die_v do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o condition_n heavy_a with_o new_a and_o strange_a evil_n let_v thy_o justice_n suffice_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n take_v pity_n upon_o our_o inevitable_a misery_n see_v job_n 10._o 20._o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 5._o shall_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o v._o 50._o i_o do_v bear_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v burden_a and_o swell_v v._o 51._o the_o footstep_n namely_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o monument_n that_o remain_v of_o thy_o people_n ancient_a kingdom_n or_o they_o follow_v he_o upon_o the_o tract_n with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n other_o they_o do_v scoff_n at_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v his_o come_n yet_o delay_v psal._n xc_o the_o title_n man_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n v._o 1._o a_o dwell_a place_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o and_o our_o father_n have_v be_v traveller_n in_o strange_a country_n gen._n 15._o 13._o thou_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o dwell_n to_o we_o ezech._n 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o before_o the_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o describe_v eternity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o time_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o it_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o wretched_a mortal_n do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o escape_n from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v psal._n 102._o 11._o 12._o 27._o 28._o lam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o return_v thou_o do_v irrevocable_o put_v in_o execution_n upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v gen._n 3._o 19_o concern_v their_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n v._o 4._o for_o all_o their_o stay_n in_o this_o world_n though_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v very_o long_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o the_o long_a time_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o eternity_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v
it_o as_o upon_o a_o food_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o or_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o commit_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v of_o swallow_v a_o pleasant_a liquor_n see_v job_n 15._o 16._o &_o 20._o 12._o 16._o &_o 34._o 7._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o a_o mocker_n be_v immoderate_o use_v it_o make_v a_o man_n profane_a and_o a_o insolent_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o man_n strong_a drink_n a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o artificial_a drink_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v v._o 3._o will_v be_v meddle_v the_o italian_a cause_v himself_o to_o be_v scoff_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v of_o contention_n without_o any_o reason_n he_o reap_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o v._o 5_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a council_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n the_o italian_a be_v a_o deep_a water_n as_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v a_o live_a spring_n which_o never_o fail_v draw_v it_o out_o shall_v seek_v it_o out_o at_o his_o need_n and_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o purchase_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v himself_o capable_a of_o use_v it_o v._o 6._o proclaim_v they_o profess_v liberal_o in_o word_n and_o fair_a proffer_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o show_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n see_v prov._n 19_o 22._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o man_n do_v with_o word_n commend_v he_o that_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v seldom_o loyal_a in_o a_o real_a acknowledgement_n v._o 8._o that_o sit_v that_o do_v in_o person_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n by_o prince_n &_o emperor_n scatter_v away_o through_o his_o acute_a judgement_n not_o subject_a to_o such_o corruption_n as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v and_o through_o his_o awful_a majesty_n he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o falsehood_n and_o cunning_n of_o unjust_a pleader_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v mist_n all_o evil_a or_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o v_o 26._o v._o 10._o diverse_a the_o italian_a double_v namely_o the_o one_o too_o heavy_a to_o buy_v by_o and_o the_o other_o too_o light_a to_o sell_v by_o v._o 11._o even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o a_o child_n one_o may_v guess_v what_o his_o ensue_a life_n will_v be_v v._o 13._o open_v thy_o eye_n be_n vigilant_a and_o attentive_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o undertake_v v._o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o when_o man_n buy_v a_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o dispraise_v it_o which_o afterward_o they_o can_v boast_v to_o have_v buy_v at_o a_o low_a and_o cheap_a rate_n v._o 16._o his_o garment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o 26._o but_o here_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o poor_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o surety_n but_o speak_v of_o rich_a mâ—n_z who_o inconsiderate_o become_v surety_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o â—olly_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v warning_n for_o a_o stranger_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o region_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v v._o 17._o his_o mouth_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o lam._n 3._o 16._o to_o show_v that_o the_o false_a delight_n be_v once_o past_a man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o profit_n but_o much_o hurt_n even_o as_o if_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o gravel_n which_o be_v no_o way_n nourish_v and_o spoil_v his_o tooth_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 14._o 15._o v._o 19_o flatter_v the_o italian_a entice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceitful_a flatterer_n who_o come_v to_o discover_v and_o spy_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n such_o as_o your_o spy_n and_o tale-bearer_n be_v v._o 20._o his_o lamp_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n of_o all_o honour_n dignity_n and_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n a_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 21._o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o sudden_o and_o because_o that_o which_o grow_v sudden_o perish_v also_o quick_o and_o because_o a_o man_n have_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o use_v himself_o to_o bear_v digest_v and_o govern_v so_o much_o prosperity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o riches_n he_o be_v force_v to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o raw_a and_o undigested_a v._o 22._o on_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v deut._n 32._o 35._o v._o 24._o man_n go_n all_o man_n meaning_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o nor_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o design_n and_o action_n v._o 25._o a_o sâ—are_n a_o sin_n which_o ensnare_v and_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o unto_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n devour_v profane_o eat_v without_o any_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o general_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o common_a use_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n vow_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v enquiry_n namely_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v irrevocable_o bind_v thereunto_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o a_o token_n of_o temerity_n in_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n light_o or_o of_o impiety_n in_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n v._o 26._o bring_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v with_o cartwheel_n isaiah_n 28._o 17_o 28._o to_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o justice_n in_o lay_v the_o wicked_a apart_o who_o be_v like_a to_o chaff_n in_o humane_a society_n or_o plain_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o amos_n 1._o 3._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a the_o soul_n god_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o know_v rule_n and_o judge_n itself_o and_o its_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o v._o 28._o mercy_n namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o these_o virtue_n of_o clemency_n and_o loyal_a justice_n be_v in_o king_n be_v safeguard_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o draw_v god_n grace_n and_o protection_n upon_o they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o river_n the_o italian_a small_a stream_n which_o be_v draw_v every_o way_n by_o garden_n to_o water_v their_o ground_n as_o they_o please_v see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 4_o a_o high_a look_n the_o italian_a haugh_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n soul_n which_o they_o express_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5_o the_o thought_n the_o two_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o get_v good_n be_v prudent_a consideration_n and_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v mature_o deliberate_v v._o 6._o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n curse_n like_v unto_o dust_n or_o chaff_n v._o 7_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o italian_a shall_v draw_v they_o down_o namely_o into_o everlasting_a ruin_n v._o 8_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o life_n and_o his_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a action_n strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a chance_n see_v job_n 3._o 13._o be_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n see_v isa._n 26._o 7._o v._o 9_o a_o corner_n namely_o open_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n for_o the_o top_n of_o house_n in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v flat_a and_o lay_v open_a like_o terrace_n a_o wide_a house_n the_o italian_a in_o a_o common_a house_n he_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n by_o which_o in_o every_o house_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o lodging_n apart_o wherein_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n zac._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o but_o in_o time_n of_o mirth_n they_o live_v in_o sweet_a communion_n with_o their_o family_n see_v psal._n 68_o 6._o and_o 113._o 9_o v._o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
deluge_n of_o enemy_n be_v fall_v upon_o she_o v._o 44._o bel_n the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n isa._n 46._o 1._o jer._n 50._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o babylon_n or_o upon_o babylon_n bring_v forth_o he_o do_v attribute_n babel_n extortion_n to_o bel_n for_o the_o chaldean_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n see_v jer._n 49._o 1._o other_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a offering_n which_o from_o all_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o bel_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a nation_n v._o 46._o the_o rumour_n namely_o of_o cyrus_n his_o come_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o siege_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n but_o in_o the_o second_o v._o 49._o as_o babylon_n i_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n cause_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o term_v itself_o to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 50._o you_o that_o word_v direct_v to_o god_n people_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 51._o we_o be_v the_o jew_n lamentation_n v._o 52._o wherefore_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o v._o 55._o the_o great_a namely_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n her_o wave_n see_v vers_n 42._o namely_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o destroyer_n vers_fw-la 53._o v._o 59_o a_o quiet_a prince_n the_o italian_a great_a chamberlain_n heb._n a_o prince_n of_o rest_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o place_n or_o city_n call_v menucha_n other_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o among_o great_a one_o he_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v settle_v and_o procure_v the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n by_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 64._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n sermon_n history_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o some_o body_n else_o chap._n lii_o vers._n 7._o brroken_a up_o see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 2._o v._o 18._o wherewith_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v about_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o vessel_n see_v jer._n 35._o 4._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o seven_o namely_o when_o jehoiakâ—n_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o three_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o there_o be_v set_v down_o ten_o thousand_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o jeremiahs_n three_o thousand_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o thousand_o be_v soldier_n out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o judah_n v._o 29._o eighteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteen_o vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 3â—_n in_o the_o namely_o after_o gedaliahs_n death_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v therefore_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o v._o 31._o five_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o peradventure_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n two_o day_n after_o evilmerodah_fw-mi nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n v._o 33._o before_o he_o in_o his_o court_n or_o in_o his_o kingly_a hall_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o argument_n jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o after_o it_o have_v happen_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o formerzeal_n and_o affection_n and_o begin_v to_o burden_v his_o innocent_a soul_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sacred_a tongue_n and_o pen_n instrument_n of_o the_o public_a grief_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v imprint_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sharp_a feeling_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o give_v they_o the_o clear_a sight_n for_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o compose_v this_o small_a compilement_n of_o lamentation_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o immoderate_a sadness_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o vain_a and_o affect_a complaint_n which_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o believer_n nor_o to_o drive_v thâ—m_n to_o despair_v murmur_a and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n precipice_n into_o which_o â—xâ—â—ssiâ—e_a lamentation_n do_v oftentimes_o plunge_v carnal_a man_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o ordinary_a vice_n which_o exteam_fw-la grief_n do_v produce_v namely_o a_o insensible_a stupefaction_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o break_a heart_n and_o desolate_a soul_n and_o to_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o lamentation_n do_v serve_v both_o for_o mâ—tter_n and_o encouragement_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o poetic_a stile_n and_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n lament_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o misery_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o he_o proceed_v two_o way_n first_o by_o admire_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o people_n excessive_a sin_n which_o have_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o extreme_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v and_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remnant_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o god_n have_v lâ—ft_v a_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n for_o a_o small_a branch_n or_o bud_n of_o restauration_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o all_o these_o punishment_n namely_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o fervent_a invocation_n in_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o do_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v promise_v she_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o her_o reestablishment_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n vers._n ii_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o other_o man_n take_v their_o rest_n she_o be_v most_o trouble_a see_v job._n 7._o 3._o her_n lover_n namely_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o for_o to_o wrong_v god_n service_n have_v in_o former_a time_n desire_v her_o league_n and_o friendship_n see_v jer._n 4._o 30._o and_o 30._o 14._o v._o 3._o be_v go_v into_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dispersion_n and_o voluntary_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v before_o the_o last_o desolation_n in_o the_o strait_n upon_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o business_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n or_o from_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n v._o 7._o mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o be_v utter_o depopulate_v the_o country_n remain_v desert_a and_o abandon_v levit._n 26._o 34._o 43._o whereupon_o she_o have_v be_v
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
as_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o soviour_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n ver._n 44._o no_o man_n none_o aught_o to_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n nor_o join_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n for_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o draw_v he_o move_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o good_a they_o find_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v life_n overlasting_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 45._o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n wherein_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 44._o and_o 65._o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o engender_v faith_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o v._o 46._o not_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o hear_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o or_o communication_n of_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o immediate_o without_o i_o the_o father_n word_n be_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o joh._n 149._o he_o which_o be_v namely_o i_o myself_o who_o proceed_v from_o he_o from_o everlasting_a as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o also_o have_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 49._o be_v dead_a where_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o food_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v pater_fw-la than_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o death_n whereas_o the_o food_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v namely_o this_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o in_o myself_o v._o 51._o the_o live_n that_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o sacred_a ooâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o my_o humanity_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o death_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v to_o life_n by_o the_o actual_a commemoration_n lively_a faith_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n to_o be_v rejoyeed_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o religion_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o that_o religion_n 1_o corint_n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o unite_v he_o and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v with_o christ_n as_o eat_v do_v upon_o flesh_n and_o without_o that_o christ_n do_v man_n no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o concoct_v v._o 52._o strive_v either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n as_o john_n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o or_o that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o contradict_v the_o lord_n ver._n 53._o and_o drink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o participate_v with_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 55._o indeed_o according_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o corporal_a one_o have_v in_o theits_fw-mi see_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 2._o v._o 56._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o even_o as_o food_n be_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o v._o 57_o i_o live_v namely_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o communication_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 5._o 26._o v._o 58._o not_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o save_o man_n body_n from_o death_n five_o rse_n 60._o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o docilitie_n v._o 62._o shall_v sec_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o your_o sense_n may_v not_o transport_v you_o to_o incredulity_n leave_v off_o all_o these_o carnal_a thought_n and_o judge_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14._o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o aseend_fw-mi up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o descend_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o manifestation_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n of_o condition_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 63._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o goode_o stop_v at_o my_o material_a flesh_n nor_o at_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eatâ—ing_n which_o be_v thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o apprehend_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a therein_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o he_o suffer_v death_n expiate_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o engender_v true_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o believer_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o &_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n v._o 66._o go_v back_o scandalize_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a &_o incomprehensible_a v._o 68_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o do_v likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a seed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 96._o a_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v devilish_a in_o wickedness_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o kill_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 3._o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o king_n herod_n either_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13._o 31._o thy_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o here_o be_v reject_v v._o 4._o to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o bear_v a_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a person_n as_o doctor_n pastor_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thou_o make_v profession_n of_o teach_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a miracle_n seek_v a_o place_n more_o apt_a to_o cause_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o place_n of_o more_o note_n as_o judea_n be_v v._o 5._o for_o neither_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
distinguish_v spiritual_a action_n and_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o humane_a of_o my_o wayâ—s_n namely_o my_o proceed_n all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o my_o christian_a action_n or_o my_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o christ._n v._o 18._o puff_v up_o they_o be_v become_v insolent_a and_o wilful_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o my_o presence_n nor_o repress_v they_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n v._o 19_o the_o speech_n namely_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n the_o power_n namely_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 20._o the_o kâ—ngdome_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o rethoricall_a art_n nor_o by_o talk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a stair_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o pastor_n word_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o lawful_a preach_n v._o 21._o with_o a_o rod_n namely_o with_o severity_n to_o chastise_v you_o and_o to_o correct_v your_o disorder_n in_o love_n so_o that_o you_o amend_v of_o yourselves_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o have_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o have_v be_v detest_v by_o a_o natural_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n father_n wise_a namely_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n v._o 2._o mourn_v you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o cruel_a misdeed_n nor_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o misdoer_n in_o which_o action_n as_o be_v very_o mournful_a they_o do_v ancient_o use_v to_o fast_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o public_a humiliation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 21._o ver._n 3._o for_o ivery_o you_o aught_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o you_o have_v fail_v therein_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o in_o feeling_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o my_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o strength_n with_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a power_n ver._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n have_v this_o my_o declaration_n in_o stead_n of_o my_o vote_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a so_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v his_o apostolical_a power_n modest_o only_o to_o excite_v the_o other_o and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o form_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o great_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rejection_n from_o god_n and_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o horror_n anguish_v of_o spirit_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o this_o temperament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o total_a perdition_n nor_o irrevocable_a but_o only_o for_o correction_n until_o true_a repentance_n the_o destruction_n to_o macerate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o body_n extreme_o even_o to_o death_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n death_n do_v follow_v and_o at_o his_o last_o passage_n the_o sinner_n show_v a_o lively_a repentance_n be_v loose_v from_o those_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v repentance_n in_o the_o day_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o before_o but_o because_o in_o that_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o flourish_a eâ—â—ate_n of_o your_o church_n because_o that_o such_o a_o misdeed_n do_v stain_v it_o and_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o contagion_n verse_n 7._o purge_v out_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o by_o excommunication_n this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a kind_n of_o people_n who_o may_v by_o their_o infection_n plunge_v you_o again_o into_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v namely_o that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a body_n as_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o such_o like_a mixture_n of_o reign_a sin_n figure_n take_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 15._o unleavened_a see_v john_n 13._o 10._o our_o passeover_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n whereupon_o as_o in_o that_o tâ—â—y_o use_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o so_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o correspondency_n may_v be_v entire_a v._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o epistle_n write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o other_o 1_o philip._n 3._o 1._o colos._n 4._o 16._o yet_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o company_n by_o a_o voluntary_a intimate_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 10._o yet_o not_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v whole_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o all_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n indifferent_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a l_o 〈…〉_z ving_z in_o the_o world_n among_o heathen_n and_o profane_a perron_n but_o from_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v 〈…〉_z e_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v spot_n ulcer_n and_o leprosy_n in_o â—â—e_z body_n whereby_o they_o must_v by_o this_o punishment_n either_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n or_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n ver._n 11._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n shun_v all_o manneâ—_n of_o voluntary_a sweet_a and_o friendly_a conversation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religious_a act_n put_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o may_v be_v profane_v by_o he_o 2_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o jude_n 12._o yet_o still_o let_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a duty_n remain_v not_o forbid_v the_o healthful_a communication_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o for_o what_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a limitation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o over_o which_o god_n give_v his_o minister_n power_n and_o not_o over_o stranger_n see_v 1_o peter_n 4._o 15._o dâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d you_o judge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o common_a among_o man_n that_o a_o judge_n can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tribunal_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o purge_v your_o church_n from_o this_o incestuous_a and_o all_o suâ—h_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o god_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o dare_v any_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n to_o do_v it_o a_o matter_n namely_o a_o suit_n in_o any_o civil_a matter_n go_v
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o afterward_o grow_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n asfaltis_n the_o gorden_n a_o proverbial_a say_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o right_a earthly_a paradise_n see_v isa._n 51._o 3._o ezekiel_n 28._o 13._o and_o 31._o 8._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v likewise_o all_o water_v by_o channel_n and_o stream_n take_v out_o of_o nilus_n unto_o zoar_n this_o city_n be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n gen._n 14._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o v._o 15._o for_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n will_v i_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n where_o do_v â—nd_v the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n bring_v in_o with_o he_o a_o new_a age_n v._o 18._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o all_o these_o other_o country_n be_v towards_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n of_o nation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o goi_n it_o be_v certain_o some_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n v._o 3._o of_o siddiâ—_n or_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arable_a ground_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sulphurous_a lake_n into_o which_o be_v reduce_v the_o wicked_a city_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n call_v sale_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o other_o great_a fresh_a water_n lake_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n v._o 5._o the_o rephaim_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o note_v for_o mighty_a nation_n of_o giant_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o palestina_n v._o 7._o amalekite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o amalekite_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o see_v genesis_n 38._o 12._o v._o 10._o fall_v their_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o their_o flight_n by_o those_o pit_n by_o which_o a_o great_a number_n perish_v v._o 13._o the_o hebrew_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o eber._n see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n as_o abraham_n be_v come_v out_o of_o mespotamia_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n v._o 14._o brother_n his_o near_a kinsoman_n arm_a or_o lead_v out_o to_o war_n train_v servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v bring_v up_o and_o train_v dan_fw-mi this_n be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o palestina_n so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v lesem_n jos._n 19_o 47._o or_o lais_n jud._n 18._o 7._o v._o 15._o against_o they_o he_o divide_v his_o man_n into_o divers_a band_n to_o assault_v they_o v._o 17._o dale_n it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o 2_o sam._n â—8_o 18._o v._o 18._o salem_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n see_v psal._n 76._o 2._o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o place_n call_v salim_n joh._n 8._o 23._o now_o all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o this_o action_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o heb._n 7._o 1._o bring_v forth_o it_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o man_n and_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o congratulation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n victory_n require_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n require_v hebr._n 9_o 22._o of_o the_o high_a god_n this_n show_v that_o among_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v v._o 19_o possessor_n supreme_a lord_n v._o 20._o tithe_n which_o part_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n see_v gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n like_v unto_o many_o other_o v._o 22._o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z t_o up_o the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o swear_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v call_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o falsehood_n deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 23._o that_o i_o will_v not_o aswell_o to_o free_a himself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o avarice_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o people_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o reward_v that_o be_v the_o good_a which_o through_o my_o grace_n thou_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o will_v requite_v thy_o faithful_a service_n other_o have_v it_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o grace_n consist_v all_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o v._o 2._o see_v this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o want_n of_o issue_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v the_o steward_n for_o want_v of_o child_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v all_o my_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o my_o house_n see_v gen._n 24._o 2._o v._o 6._o believe_v this_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a promise_n be_v a_o essay_n or_o proof_n of_o abraham_n general_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o which_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v also_o ground_v so_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o abraham_n be_v here_o justify_v for_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n justify_v before_o god_n for_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o justice_n second_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a faith_n abraham_n ground_v himself_o only_o upon_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n all_o natural_a mean_n be_v wa_o 〈…〉_z ng_z rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o so_o justify_v faith_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o utter_o renounce_v they_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o out_o of_o incredulity_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o commend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v jud._n 6._o 17._o 37._o and_o a_o king_n 20._o 8._o isaiah_n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 18._o 34._o v._o 9_o a_o heifer_n here_n be_v employ_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n fit_v for_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o 14._o now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o pass_v through_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v afterward_o observe_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o solemn_a covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o 17._o v._o of_o three_o year_n some_o have_v it_o three_o of_o each_o kind_n v._o 10._o divide_v they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v all_o sign_n that_o be_v confirmatives_n of_o his_o grace_n divide_v he_o not_o this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o cut_v the_o fowl_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n leu._n 1._o 15_o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o fowl_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o disturbance_n which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o elect_n by_o wander_a thought_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 12._o a_o deep_a abraham_n be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n during_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o majesty_n imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o lay_v the_o sign_n before_o he_o a_o horror_n ordinary_n token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n until_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v set_v down_o from_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a number_n v._o 15._o to_o thy_o
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ—_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ—_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n â—f_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â—_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
people_n and_o they_o these_o great_a act_n shall_v be_v archieve_v by_o these_o two_o numerous_a and_o warlike_a tribe_n come_v out_o of_o joseph_n whereof_o that_o of_o manasses_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v yield_v in_o power_n and_o number_n to_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o second_o brother_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n genesis_n chap._n 48._o v._n 19_o v._o 18._o in_o thy_o of_o the_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v many_o voyage_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o in_o thy_o peaceable_a and_o home_o lead_v life_n free_a from_o enterprise_n and_o altogether_o employ_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o own_o private_a affair_n see_v genesis_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 27._o v._o 19_o they_o namely_o the_o zabulonite_n by_o their_o frequent_a voyage_n into_o fairy_n countries_n shall_v invite_v many_o nation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n there_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o zabulonite_n enducement_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v or_o the_o zabulonite_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o enrich_v shall_v come_v to_o yield_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 32._o jon_n 2._o 9_o the_o abundance_n the_o great_a riches_n which_o navigation_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o sand_n the_o seashore_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n trade_v v._o 20._o he_o that_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n and_o although_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o invade_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o heart_n to_o defend_v itself_o v._o 21._o he_o provide_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o gad_n the_o first_o land_n which_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n see_v concern_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n number_n 24_o 20._o because_o there_o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v among_o certain_a tribe_n and_o he_o come_v this_n be_v speak_v by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n concern_v the_o gadite_n company_n and_o faithful_a assistance_n which_o they_o lend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a people_n see_v jos._n 4._o 12._o v._o 22._o a_o lion_n whelp_n the_o italian_a like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mountainous_a frontier_n shall_v often_o invade_v its_o enemy_n v._o 23._o with_o favour_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o will_v make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 21._o possess_v thou_o the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v possess_v see_v jos._n 19_o 32._o v._o 24._o dip_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o exceed_a fat_a country_n gen._n 49._o 20._o v_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o shoe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o solid_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o strength_n without_o wear_v out_o as_o deuteronomy_n 29._o 5._o v._o 27._o underneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o pacificall_a feat_n of_o god_n glorious_a rest_a place_n so_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n through_o which_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n v._o 28._o alone_o from_o other_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o protect_v against_o all_o assault_n v._o 29._o be_v find_v ciar_n the_o italian_a shall_v dissemble_v hebrew_n shall_v lie_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o force_v one_o see_v psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o shall_v tread_v shall_v beat_v down_o their_o loftiness_n shall_v assault_v and_o conquer_v their_o country_n and_o all_o their_o fort_n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o mountain_n see_v number_n 27_o 12._o unto_o dan_n this_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o book_n by_o some_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o these_o country_n be_v by_o anticipation_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o who_o lot_n they_o fall_v now_o dan_n have_v the_o uttermost_a northern_a frontier_n judg._n 18._o 7._o v._o 3._o of_o palm_n tree_n jericho_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 1._o 16._o 2_o chronicle_n 28._o 15._o because_o that_o the_o territory_n thereof_o do_v abound_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o tree_n and_o this_o very_a name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o by_o profane_a author_n zoar_v a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 22._o v._o 6._o bury_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n no_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v quite_o away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v judas_n 9_o v._o 7._o his_o eye_n by_o divine_a miracle_n deuteronomy_n 8._o 4._o joshua_n 14._o 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o manna_n do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_o pure_a kind_n of_o food_n of_o a_o aereall_a and_o not_o very_o corruptible_a substance_n natural_a force_n hebrew_n greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a and_o thrive_a constitution_n of_o body_n as_o psa._n 32._o 4._o v._o 8._o so_o the_o day_n in_o this_o moderate_a length_n of_o time_n be_v this_o mourning_n end_v which_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o prolong_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n see_v gen._n 50._o 3._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o infuse_v with_o wisdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a and_o excel_a soul_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o have_v lay_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a mean_n of_o that_o divine_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o he_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ceremony_n with_o his_o internal_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o all_o sacrament_n v._o 10._o who_o with_o who_o god_n have_v parley_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o ocular_a representation_n without_o any_o abstraction_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n vision_n dream_n or_o other_o hide_a mean_n see_v number_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 8._o v._o 12._o hand_o operation_n of_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o 7._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o joshva_n the_o argument_n ioshua_n who_o very_o likely_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n write_v and_o compose_v this_o history_n and_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o original_a volume_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v down_o in_o it_o how_o that_o he_o be_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v appoint_a and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n enter_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n people_n be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a power_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o again_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o people_n put_v circumcision_n in_o practice_n again_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n manna_n cease_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v corporal_o to_o joshua_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o conduct_n and_o power_n through_o which_o he_o in_o six_o year_n conquer_v with_o arm_a hand_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n and_o king_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n city_n for_o their_o habitation_n settle_a god_n tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n observe_v punctual_o all_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
tree_n cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o v._o 12._o his_o troop_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o siege_n see_v job._n 16._o 13._o v._o 17._o my_o breath_n she_o scorn_v to_o come_v nigh_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o my_o breath_n for_o the_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n between_o we_o v._o 18._o young_a child_n young_a in_o age_n or_o mean_v of_o condition_n other_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n v._o 20._o the_o skin_n namely_o my_o gum_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o one_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o tooth_n v._o 21._o have_v touch_v i_o see_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o devour_v i_o alive_a job._n 16._o 10._o v._o 24._o and_o lead_n melt_v into_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o upon_o lead_n namely_o some_o plate_n of_o that_o mettle_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o inscription_n and_o public_a monument_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o desire_v that_o posterity_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o my_o cause_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o v._o 25._o for_o i_o the_o italian_a as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v final_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o in_o time_n shall_v make_v my_o innocency_n to_o appear_v see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o live_v as_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n purchase_v through_o his_o justice_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 57_o and_o 4._o 19_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o he_o v._o 26._o my_o skin_n namely_o this_o corporal_a life_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v i_o but_o my_o skin_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n my_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rejoin_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o my_o mind_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v also_o have_v for_o object_n of_o its_o happiness_n the_o humane_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 23._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 27._o not_o another_o i_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o another_o new_a body_n create_v see_v isa._n 26._o 19_o my_n rein_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n as_o gen._n 49._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 81._o v._o 28._o the_o root_n i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n deep_o root_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o faith_n ja._n 1._o 2d_o by_o which_o be_v free_v by_o god_n judgement_n i_o ought_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n see_v john_n 3._o 18._o and_o 5._o 24._o v._o 29._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n wrath_n the_o italian_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 6._o 29._o a_o judgement_n namely_o against_o they_o that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4_o ja._n 4._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o because_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o god_n judgement_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n my_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o with_o passion_n and_o recrimination_n v._o 5._o be_v short_a the_o italian_a from_o near_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o begin_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o and_o will_v short_o end_v v._o 10._o shall_v seek_v either_o because_o they_o do_v nor_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n injury_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o tâ—eiâ—_n extreme_a need_n restore_v be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o to_o redeem_v his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o his_o angry_a even_o its_o hand_n v._o 11._o his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v rot_v with_o the_o excess_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v â—â—ing_n he_o to_o his_o grave_n v._o 12._o though_o wickedness_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o horrible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o some_o poison_n that_o have_v be_v swallow_v in_o some_o please_a meat_n or_o drink_n v._o 17._o the_o river_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n see_v psal._n 36._o 18._o v._o 18._o restore_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o they_o as_o v_o 10._o according_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o wretched_a as_o he_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o power_n namely_o his_o wealth_n and_o strength_n restitution_n the_o italian_a his_o change_n see_v job_n 15._o 31._o v._o 19_o and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v leave_v poor_a behind_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o build_v not_o the_o italian_a he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v nor_o establish_v his_o business_n nor_o his_o family_n in_o any_o way_n to_o make_v it_o endure_v long_o see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o have_v be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a coveâ—ous_a desire_n v._o 22._o in_o strait_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n and_o suffering_n every_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o poor_a v._o 24._o of_o steel_n the_o italian_a of_o brass_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o can_v give_v brass_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o weapon_n than_o any_o steel_n v._o 26._o all_o darkness_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n there_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o some_o horrible_a mischance_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v calamity_n who_o cause_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o v._o 27._o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n high_a and_o low_a conspire_v his_o ruin_n shall_v testify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d away_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 29._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a add_v by_o god_n for_o his_o word_n namely_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o which_o he_o also_o tax_v job_n in_o some_o sort_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 3._o 10._o other_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n sentence_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o my_o complaint_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v afflict_v i_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v any_o measure_n in_o my_o complaint_n job_n 6._o 2._o v._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n without_o much_o languish_a which_o good_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o calamity_n job_n 9_o 23_o and_o 24._o 19_o psal._n 73._o 4._o v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o he_o seem_v to_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o their_o good_a be_v persuade_v they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n and_o all_o that_o they_o want_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o 〈…〉_z old_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n job._n 22._o 18._o v._o 17._o how_o often_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sometime_o true_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n 〈…〉_z i_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o i_o faint_a or_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal._n 42._o 6._o v._o 17._o be_v pierce_v with_o mostbit_a pain_n which_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o night_n for_o than_o be_v job_n inmost_a pain_n and_o 〈…〉_z ent_v job._n 7._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12._o take_v no_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a in_o 〈…〉_z mmation_n v._o 19_o cast_v i_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n become_v like_v my_o body_n be_v lean_a and_o pale_a like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o for_o my_o condition_n it_o be_v so_o base_a that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o dust_n v._o 21_o art_n become_v cruel_a the_o italian_a turn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o precedent_a benignity_n thou_o do_v entreat_v i_o after_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n psal._n 77._o 7._o 8._o jer._n 30._o 14._o v._o 22._o thou_o lift_a thou_o tormentâ—st_v i_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_n or_o recover_v myself_o v._o 24._o howbeit_o how_o soever_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o death_n will_v end_v all_o my_o corporal_a pain_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o grave_n job_n speak_v thus_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o be_v fear_n less_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n v._o 25._o do_v not_o i_o weep_v have_v i_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n of_o mercy_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 5._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 13._o v._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v broâ—n_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dark_a in_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n or_o in_o a_o habit_n of_o sorrow_n v._o 29._o dragon_n which_o howl_v horrible_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o very_a frequent_a comparison_n in_o scripture_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o make_v i_o have_v frame_v and_o submit_v all_o my_o sense_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o wander_a of_o they_o which_o be_v my_o eye_n the_o very_a door_n and_o bait_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n march_n 5._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o v._o 3._o a_o strange_a punishment_n the_o italian_a the_o strange_a chance_n my_o cruel_a calamity_n surpass_v all_o measure_n of_o visitation_n trial_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o believer_n infirmity_n see_v prov._n 21._o 8._o and_o upon_o obad_n 12._o v._o 7._o my_o heart_n and_o if_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v allure_v by_o some_o object_n of_o sin_n yet_o my_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v oppose_v they_o see_v num._n 15._o 39_o ezech._n 6._o 9_o and_o 20._o 24._o matth._n 5._o 29._o any_o blot_n see_v job_n 1â—_n 15._o v._o 8._o let_v i_o see_v as_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n general_a curse_n leu._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o 38._o my_o offspring_n all_o mine_n increase_v of_o child_n beast_n or_o fruit_n v._o 10._o grind_v a_o obscure_a circumlocution_n design_v the_o interchange_n of_o action_n in_o adultery_n hos._n 4._o 13._o 14._o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o his_o wise_n may_v become_v a_o slave_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o grindle_v at_o the_o handmil_n matth._n 24._o 41._o see_v judg._n 16._o 21._o lam._n 5._o 13._o v._o 11._o by_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o criminal_a or_o capital_a offence_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n gen._n 38._o 24._o leu._n 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o v._o 15._o do_v not_o one_o or_o do_v not_o he_o fashion_v we_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 16._o to_o fail_v through_o faintness_n cause_v by_o a_o friutlesse_o expect_v of_o relief_n v._o 18._o from_o my_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o youth_n v._o 21._o my_o help_n people_n enough_o that_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o my_o deâ—ence_n against_o all_o pursuite_n that_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o public_a place_n where_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v minister_v v._o 22._o shoulder_v blade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o wherewith_o i_o have_v sin_v see_v wis._n 11._o 16._o the_o bone_n the_o italian_a the_o channel_n bone_n which_o be_v the_o arme-bone_n above_o the_o elbow_n which_o join_v with_o the_o shoulder_n v._o 25._o rejoice_v carnal_o set_v my_o whole_a delight_n in_o temporal_a good_n and_o in_o abuse_v they_o in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 12._o 19_o and_o 16._o 19_o james_n 5._o 6._o v._o 27._o secret_o contrary_n to_o my_o open_a profession_n of_o sincere_a religion_n see_v deut._n 27._o 10._o entice_v or_o allure_v through_o the_o beauty_n of_o these_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o example_n and_o inducement_n of_o idolater_n have_v kiss_a and_o action_n of_o idolater_n who_o kiss_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v present_a 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v further_o from_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o breath_n from_o they_o v._o 28._o deny_v see_v all_o idolater_n be_v incompatible_a with_o god_n true_a service_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o man_n i_o have_v withstand_v even_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o do_v incite_v i_o to_o revenge_v v._o 33._o cover_a hide_a it_o and_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n or_o deny_v it_o by_o not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n or_o dissemble_v it_o by_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o job_n justice_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o protest_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o power_n but_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n true_a combat_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 12._o hos._n 6._o 7._o v._o 34._o do_v i_o fear_v the_o italian_a though_o i_o can_v assright_v though_o my_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v have_v warrant_v i_o against_o my_o enemy_n who_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v overthrow_v yet_o i_o always_o avoid_v contention_n and_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v offend_v v._o 35._o will_v answer_v i_o let_v he_o either_o be_v plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n job_n 13._o 22._o a_o book_n to_o cite_v i_o to_o appear_v or_o give_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o question_n v._o 36._o sure_o i_o will_v i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o glory_n and_o my_o triumph_n v._o 37._o as_o a_o prince_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o captain_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o heb._n 10._o 22._o v._o 38._o if_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v get_v my_o land_n unjust_o or_o if_o i_o have_v enjoy_v and_o till_v they_o by_o oppress_v my_o neighbour_n see_v hab._n 2._o 11._o v._o 39_o the_o owner_n thereof_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o i_o or_o if_o i_o have_v not_o well_o and_o just_o reward_v the_o labourer_n v_o 40._o i_o then_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n curse_n here_o describe_v in_o these_o term_n gen._n 3._o 18._o chap._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o because_o have_v no_o proof_n contrary_a to_o his_o protestation_n to_o convince_v he_o with_o v._o 2._o the_o buzite_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nabor_n gen._n 22._o 21._o who_o progeny_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n and_o nation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ram_n from_o their_o chief_n justify_v caâ—ing_v more_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o innocence_n then_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o by_o justify_v himself_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o do_v he_o wrong_n v._o 3._o no_o answer_n namely_o no_o certain_a answer_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o that_o after_o they_o have_v interest_v god_n right_a in_o this_o rash_a accusation_n they_o be_v sorce_v to_o give_v he_o over_o v._o 8._o aspirit_fw-fr man_n have_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o discourse_v but_o for_o to_o proceed_v direct_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o assistance_n illumination_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n spiriâ—_n be_v necessary_a v._o 9_o great_a man_n in_o understanding_n age_n and_o worth_a v._o 12._o that_o convince_a in_o that_o wherein_o by_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v namely_o for_o his_o unreverend_a speech_n towards_o god_n v._o 13._o lest_o you_o shall_v
3._o prov._n 19_o 28._o v._o 8._o go_v he_o give_v man_n occasiou_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3_o 14._o v._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v on_o rehearse_v of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n job_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 30._o 26._o v._o 10._o wickedness_n injustice_n in_o punish_v man_n without_o a_o cause_n see_v there_o may_v cause_v enough_o be_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicious_a action_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 13._o who_o have_v be_v not_o he_o supreme_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o superior_a above_o he_o and_o therefore_o injustice_n can_v be_v in_o he_o see_v injustice_n be_v but_o the_o transgression_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n see_v gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o if_o he_o he_o be_v beside_o all_o what_o have_v be_v say_v infinite_o merciful_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n and_o pardon_v many_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v perish_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 16._o his_fw-la spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o blow_n into_o adam_n nostril_n be_v a_o sign_n gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v mal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 20._o be_v trouble_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n by_o night_n with_o much_o terror_n and_o tumult_n exod._n 11._o 4._o 6._o and_o 12._o 29._o see_v job_n 26._o 11._o without_o hand_n miraculous_o without_o any_o humane_a mean_n v._o 23._o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a for_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o god_n aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o than_o he_o execute_v hiâ—_n sentence_n with_o all_o rigour_n forsake_v that_o moderation_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 14_o see_v job_n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o night_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a pharaoh_n his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o night_n exod._n 14._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o open_a sight_n in_o a_o public_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n body_n cast_v up_o upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n view_n exod._n 14._o 30._o v._o 28._o the_o cry_n this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n exod_a 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 29._o he_o give_v quietness_n the_o italian_a if_o the_o send_v home_o in_o peâ—ce_n if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n other_o if_o he_o appease_v his_o wrath_n he_o hide_v if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o here_o point_v at_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o egyptian_n army_n exod._n 14._o 20._o whether_o it_o â—e_v this_o sovereign_a justice_n be_v execute_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o upon_o whole_a nation_n as_o upon_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o man_n justice_n which_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v and_o withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o delinquent_n multitude_n v._o 30._o the_o hypocrite_n the_o italian_a the_o profane_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaob_n be_v a_o obdurate_a scorner_n of_o god_n the_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o tyranny_n or_o unjust_a slavery_n v._o 31._o it_o be_v meet_v o_o joâ—_a in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o justice_n thou_o shall_v have_v implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o not_o have_v trust_v to_o much_o upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o may_v deceive_v itself_o i_o have_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a who_o say_v i_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o law_n by_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o also_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o hide_a sin_n which_o my_o conscience_n know_v not_o off_o which_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n see_v psal._n 19_o 12_o 1_o job._n 3._o 20._o teach_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v ask_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o amend_v v._o 33._o recompense_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v namely_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o demand_v justice_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v v._o 36._o my_o desire_n be_v the_o italian_a o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v namely_o o_o father_n who_o i_o adore_v for_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o visitation_n from_o job_n until_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o confession_n v._o 37._o he_o add_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v add_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o fear_v least_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a mind_n he_o shall_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o dimâ—nition_n of_o thy_o glory_n clap_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n psal._n 47._o 1._o and_o 98._o 8._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o think_v thou_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n contendâ—st_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o not_o respect_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n job_n 9_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14._o and_o 31._o 2._o 3._o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n the_o italian_a my_o righteousness_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v justify_v i_o though_o man_n condemn_v i_o v._o 4._o thy_o companion_n those_o which_o approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n and_o be_v here_o present_a at_o this_o disputation_n job_n 18._o 2._o v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n consider_v by_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o dis-equality_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n against_o who_o man_n can_v have_v any_o just_a action_n ground_v upon_o damage_n or_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n job_n 22._o 2._o luke_n 17._o 10._o see_v isa._n 55._o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o oppress_a man_n lamentation_n though_o they_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a prayer_n how_o much_o less_o than_o o_o job_n shall_v thy_o lament_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o â—one_n but_o he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o convert_v thyself_o unto_o he_o with_o humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o my_o maker_n and_o consequent_o i_o be_o â—is_fw-la and_o he_o be_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o unjust_a tyranny_n of_o other_o master_n who_o give_v comfort_v his_o child_n secret_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 9_o and_o 149._o 4._o v._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o too_o not_o complain_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o beast_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o well_o prepare_a prayer_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o job_n say_v job_n 6_o 5._o v._o 12._o because_o of_o because_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o their_o pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 13._o vanity_n the_o vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n v._o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o see_v he_o the_o italian_a how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o â—eare_z they_z who_o say_v thou_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o thou_o that_o profess_v thou_o will_v not_o
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o be_o also_o wicked_a of_o nature_n see_v job_n 14._o 4._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o conceive_v the_o hebrew_a warm_v i_o a_o tetme_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o hatch_v their_o egg_n v._o 6._o thou_o desire_v the_o italian_a it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o regenerate_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n in_o my_o underderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n in_o my_o heart_n see_v isa._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o joh._n 6._o 45._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o thou_o delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n such_o as_o thou_o require_v man_n to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v this_o talon_n in_o resist_v of_o temptation_n but_o have_v spoil_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v already_o corrupt_v in_o i_o yet_o those_o small_a relic_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o do_v yet_o revive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o restorement_n in_o i_o in_o the_o hide_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o inward_a hebrew_n in_o the_o secret_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 7._o with_o hyssop_n work_v in_o i_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o hyssop_n in_o ceremonial_a purification_n leu._n 14._o 4._o 49._o 51._o 52._o num._n 19_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v the_o malady_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o confer_v also_o upon_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n by_o in_o put_v it_o unto_o he_o v._o 8._o make_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o bruise_v i_o by_o nathan_n message_n so_o let_v i_o either_o by_o thy_o spirit_n inward_o or_o by_o some_o minister_n outward_o receive_v the_o sweet_a ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o comfort_v i_o after_o so_o much_o terror_n see_v job_n 33._o 24._o v._o 10._o right_o spirit_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v thou_o or_o to_o do_v well_o v._o 12._o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o italian_a thy_o voluntary_a spirit_n or_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o principal_a or_o real_a spirit_n which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n see_v job_n 30._o 15._o v._o 14._o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n namely_o from_o vriahs_n murder_n or_o general_o the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v irre-missible_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v grant_v pardon_n rom._n 3._o 26._o v._o 15._o open_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o cause_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o will_n and_o holy_a motion_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o forgiveness_n v._o 16._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_v true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o first_o without_o these_o be_v abominable_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o for_o to_o obtain_v grace_n such_o as_o your_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n be_v the_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v i_o do_v now_o present_v the_o first_o unto_o thou_o give_v i_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o yield_v thou_o the_o second_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o v._o 17._o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n yet_o without_o despair_n but_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o faithful_a call_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n see_v isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 61._o 1._o &_o 66._o 2._o 18._o build_v maintain_n strengthen_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o prince_n sin_n do_v take_v away_o god_n safeguard_n from_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o v._o 19_o then_o namely_o when_o thou_o have_v purge_v my_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v defile_v through_o i_o who_o be_o their_o head_n thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n of_o righteousness_n do_v right_o according_a to_o thy_o appointment_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o burn_a offering_n see_v levit._n 6._o 22._o 23._o psal._n lii_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o triumph_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o recompense_v by_o saul_n o_fw-la mighty_a man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o the_o goodness_n god_n grace_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v through_o thy_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o living_n see_v psal._n 27._o 13._o v._o 6._o and_o fear_n namely_o they_o shall_v reverence_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n v._o 9_o on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thyself_o reveal_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o thy_o church_n or_o upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o savour_n before_o thy_o saint_n the_o italian_a and_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o saint_n do_v always_o look_v after_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o continual_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o it_o psal._n 16._o 8._o psal._n liii_o the_o title_n mahalah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n see_v the_o same_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 14._o v._o 5._o where_o no_o fear_n the_o italian_a where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n by_o panic_n terror_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n see_v leu._n 26._o 17._o 36._o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o carnal_a peace_n and_o security_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o put_v they_o to_o shame_v for_o god_n condemn_v their_o present_a enterprise_n and_o reprove_v their_o person_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o shameful_o psal._n liv._o the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thyself_o show_v by_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v term_v to_o be_v v._o 3._o stranger_n he_o call_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o and_o the_o ziphim_n because_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o like_o barbarous_a people_n without_o any_o humanity_n see_v psal._n 144_o 7._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 4._o with_o they_o namely_o as_o their_o head_n and_o conductor_n who_o power_n supply_v their_o little_a number_n and_o their_o weakness_n v._o 5._o in_o thy_o truth_n pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o true_a promise_n make_v to_o thou_o elect_v v._o 7._o deliver_v i_o i_o assure_v myself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o do_v other_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o psal._n lv._o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o noise_n wiâ—h_o lament_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o groan_n v._o 3_o of_o the_o vo_z ce_fw-fr the_o italian_a of_o the_o cry_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o war_n like_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v at_o onset_n they_o cast_v a_o term_n take_v from_o siege_n where_o they_o use_v to_o roll_n down_o dart_n and_o throw_v down_o anything_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o besiedger_n for_o to_o endammage_n they_o v._o 8._o windy_a storm_n namely_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 9_o divide_v their_o disunite_a they_o and_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
14._o 6._o the_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o aid_n v._o 26._o be_v not_o good_a all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a sum_n and_o all_o unjust_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o slight_a and_o no_o way_n concern_v life_n be_v condeninable_a in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o public_a officer_n v._o 27._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n the_o italian_a of_o a_o reserve_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v discneet_a and_o moderate_a other_o of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v slow_a to_o wrath_n other_o he_o be_v seldo_n i_o angry_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himsolfe_n seek_v and_o inter_fw-la meddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v he_o own_o desire_n and_o scorn_v all_o law_n and_o reason_n the_o note_n that_o separate_v namely_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pure_a service_n &_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a among_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n see_v ezech._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o judg._n 19_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v with_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n run_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n scorn_v falleth_n at_o last_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o impiety_n which_o be_v bold_a profaneness_n v._o 2._o but_o that_o namely_o to_o produce_v daily_a effect_n of_o his_o inward_a folly_n v._o 3_o contempt_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v as_o deep_a be_v of_o a_o deep_a and_o prefound_a understanding_n abound_v in_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a lustre_n and_o slight_a appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n or_o they_o never_o failo_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n v._o 8._o be_v as_o wound_n the_o italian_a seem_v please_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bear_v the_o tale_n cover_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o maline_n under_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o relate_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o conceal_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v he_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o tale_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o belief_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o say_n they_o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pierce_v or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o he_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o cause_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o v._o 9_o be_v brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v aheady_o get_v v._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himselse_a be_v call_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 11._o be_v his_o strong_a his_o fence_n and_o strong_a hold_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n the_o vigour_n firmonisse_fw-la and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n in_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n yeeldoth_a to_o grief_n the_o body_n have_v no_o comfort_n v._o 17._o seem_v just_a the_o italian_a have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n until_o the_o other_o party_n reply_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v both_o party_n if_o one_o will_v not_o err_v in_o give_v judgement_n v._o 18._o contention_n namely_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o mighty_a among_o who_o justice_n can_v so_o free_o be_v execute_v as_o among_o mean_a people_n v._o 19_o a_o brother_n ordinary_o the_o contention_n and_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n or_o those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v exasperate_v one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v irreconcilable_a good_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v once_o corrupt_v man_n wickedness_n leap_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o of_o offence_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o good_a of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o depend_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a use_n his_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o that_o love_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o much_o speech_n or_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mouth_n giving_z way_n to_o that_o naturill_a infirmity_n v._o 22._o a_o wise_a endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o perverse_a tho_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a v._o 3._o pervert_v cause_v all_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a success_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o author_n of_o his_o calamity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o impute_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 6._o will_v entreat_v the_o savour_n the_o italian_a do_v reverence_n namely_o for_o ceremony_n or_o for_o fear_n without_o any_o love_n but_o liberality_n be_v that_o which_o gain_v the_o heart_n infer_v that_o power_n alone_o can_v gain_v nor_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o a_o just_a domination_n must_v begain_v by_o benefit_n v._o 7._o his_o friend_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n of_o fortune_n they_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o favourable_a answer_n other_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o loves_n because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 11._o to_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v it_o v._o 13._o a_o continual_a drop_a a_o very_a noisome_a thing_n which_o at_o the_o last_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o husband_n life_n and_o health_n v._o 16._o despise_v he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o his_o way_n without_o â—eeding_v what_o he_o do_v see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o oâ—_n he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a but_o undertake_v not_o thou_o to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chastise_v he_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 19_o deliver_v he_o namely_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o through_o some_o notable_a excess_n commit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a wrath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amend_v for_o pity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o v._o 22._o his_o kindness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liberality_n among_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v give_v a_o little_a to_o receive_v much_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v then_o such_o false_a benefactor_n v._o 24._o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o in_o his_o arme-pit_n not_o so_o much_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o even_a hunger_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o his_o sloth_n from_o he_o v._o 25._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v magistrate_n ought_v by_o severe_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o transgress_v bold_o and_o malicious_o to_o give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wise_a reprove_v they_o only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a v._o 26._o chase_v away_o namely_o that_o through_o his_o dissolute_a life_n spend_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_v his_o poor_a widow_a mother_n to_o sell_v her_o house_n and_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n wherein_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o former_a day_n v._o 28._o devour_v the_o italian_a swallow_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o feed_v upon_o
22_o hosca_n 6._o 6._o fool_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n do_v err_v in_o god_n service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n with_o present_n which_o be_v a_o thought_n abominable_a to_o god_n see_v psal._n 50._o 8._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n of_o what_o thou_o utter_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n convenient_a and_o in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 25._o or_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v require_v or_o in_o make_v of_o vow_n not_o to_o vow_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o fullfil_v other_o do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v matth._n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a see_v heb._n 12._o 25._o v._o 4._o in_o â—ooles_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o vow_v inconsiderate_o and_o then_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n prov._n 20._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o john_n 12._o 41._o and_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 14_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o destroy_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thy_o action_n to_o naught_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o perjury_n v._o 8._o marvel_v not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o govern_v the_o woâ—ld_n nor_o justice_n to_o punish_v these_o disorder_n that_o be_v high_a namely_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n psalm_n 58._o 11._o and_o 82._o 1._o then_o the_o high_a namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v dan_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 38._o v._o 9_o the_o earth_n a_o economical_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n among_o other_o practice_n and_o art_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o husbandry_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a necessary_a and_o delightful_a see_v prov._n 27._o 23._o 24._o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n from_o no_o other_o place_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v the_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o grow_v rich_a more_o sudden_o and_o abundant_o often_o divert_v a_o man_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_v and_o exercise_n more_o gainful_a yet_o husbandry_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o man_n in_o effect_n have_v no_o fruition_n nor_o good_a of_o his_o money_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sustenance_n abundance_n namely_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v â—eâ—d_v and_o do_v noâ—_n yield_v any_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v this_o be_v namely_o this_o blind_a love_n of_o money_n v._o 11_o when_o good_n ordinary_o great_a wealth_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a family_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o waste_n and_o consume_v it_o so_o that_o the_o possessor_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o see_v they_o before_o he_o v._o 12_o be_v sweet_a because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o heart-burn_n care_n and_o vehement_a covetousness_n and_o because_o that_o his_o labour_n join_v with_o his_o sober_a manner_n of_o live_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o rest_n the_o abundance_n the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o sâ—superfluity_n of_o diet_n alter_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o raw_a humour_n v._o 13._o to_o their_o hurt_n be_v occasion_n of_o their_o death_n or_o some_o grievous_a sinister_a chance_n through_o private_a treachery_n or_o public_a violence_n v._o 14_o by_o evil_a travail_n namely_o by_o some_o injury_n or_o wicked_a act_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o or_o by_o some_o misfortune_n of_o their_o own_o v._o 17._o in_o darkness_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n v._o 18._o behold_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n make_v eccl._n 2._o 12._o 22._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o shortness_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o this_o life_n for_o live_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n answer_v he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a good_a which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v he_n declare_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o man_n own_o will_n but_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a grace_n v._o 3_o and_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o a_o honest_a content_n that_o he_o have_v no_o namely_o if_o he_o die_v some_o violent_a or_o infamous_a death_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n a_o untimely_a or_o abortive_a birth_n which_o never_o feel_v good_a nor_o evil_a have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v have_v good_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v beside_o endure_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o untimely_a birth_n who_o first_o frame_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n v._o 5_o more_o rest_n have_v never_o feel_v any_o evil_n v._o 6_o yea_o though_o he_o the_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o the_o life_n but_o in_o the_o good_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o one_o have_v no_o good_a during_o life_n it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a and_o death_n once_o come_v make_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n man_n have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o wane_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v bound_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_n within_o these_o term_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a care_n which_o man_n take_v for_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o preserve_v his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o to_o get_v some_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o true_a good_a a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o wander_v with_o stray_v and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o extreme_a desire_n and_o anxiety_n to_o be_v always_o get_v v._o 10._o already_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v terrestrial_a which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o his_o first_o ereation_n sufficient_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o come_v wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_n he_o labour_v endlesse_o for_o new_a experience_n and_o for_o to_o heap_v up_o good_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o may_v
be_v quite_o free_v thereof_o in_o heaven_n see_v num._n 23._o 21._o isa._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o v._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o raise_v thyself_o up_o through_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cant._n 2._o 10._o 13._o from_o amid_o the_o world_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4._o zach._n 4._o 7._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v thy_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o bestow_v my_o whole_a heart_n and_o love_n upon_o thou_o psa._n 45._o 10._o 11._o with_o one_o chain_n to_o show_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o and_o not_o her_o natural_a gift_n of_o themselves_o cant._n 1._o 10._o and_o 7._o 1._o ezech._n 16._o 10._o 11._o 12._o v._o 10._o my_o sister_n as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n joh._n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thine_a ointment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o elect_n and_o figure_v by_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 15._o philip._n 4._o 18._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o v._o 11._o thy_o lip_n thy_o sanctify_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o word_n of_o invocation_n praise_n and_o confession_n and_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o please_a to_o i_o and_o do_v much_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a of_o thy_o garment_n namely_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o see_v gen._n 27._o 27._o psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o ezech._n 16._o 11._o 13._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n of_o cedar_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a plant_n hos._n 14._o 6._o 7._o v._o 12._o a_o garden_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a spiritual_a chastity_n of_o god_n secure_a watch_n which_o he_o guard_v she_o with_o v._o 13._o thy_o plant_n namely_o the_o true_a elect_n which_o be_v now_o term_v young_a and_o tender_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o 60._o 21._o and_o 61._o 3._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n see_v upon_o cant._n 1._o 14._o now_o by_o those_o aromatic_a plant_n join_v to_o fruit_n to_o eat_v be_v mean_v the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o vocation_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o ordinary_a but_o necessary_a other_o some_o more_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a for_o the_o church_n ornament_n recreation_n and_o enrichment_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 12._o 7._o 8._o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n the_o italian_a o_o fountain_n here_o the_o bride_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v herâ—_n life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈…〉_z she_o gift_n and_o virtues_n to_o proceed_v from_o her_o bridegroom_n grace_n who_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v term_v she_o to_o be_v verse_n 12._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n a_o well_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 12._o 3._o v._o 16._o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o animate_v and_o vivifie_v in_o i_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v idle_a and_o bury_v in_o i_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o bear_v fruit_n please_v to_o god_n until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n see_v they_o be_v imprint_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o north_n south_n by_o these_o two_o wiâ—deâ—_n of_o opposite_a quality_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v either_o coolness_n and_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n or_o heat_n and_o servencie_n of_o zeal_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o my_o spouse_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n groom_n who_o answer_v his_o bride_n precedent_n desire_n come_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o visit_v she_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o her_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o manure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n o_fw-la friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoyee_o with_o i_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o my_o church_n militant_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n luk._n 15._o 7._o john_n 3._o 29._o yea_o drink_v abundant_o the_o italian_a be_v drunken_a with_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o new_a matter_n of_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o your_o brethren_n and_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o common_a happiness_n with_o they_o in_o perfect_a charity_n v._o 2._o i_o sleep_v this_o be_v the_o bride_n which_o relate_v a_o new_a visit_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v a_o little_a lay_v aside_o my_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n still_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n attentive_a when_o the_o lord_n return_v that_o knock_v move_a my_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o give_v full_a admittance_n and_o entrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n revel_v 3._o 20._o open_n to_o i_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v my_o only_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o annoyance_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v aside_o this_o deep_a meditation_n wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v whole_o enfold_v how_o can_v i_o then_o betake_v myself_o to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o my_o weakness_n in_o this_o life_n will_v hardly_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wash_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v new_o come_v home_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o so_o sudden_o fall_v a_o run_n after_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v exhort_v i_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o visit_n v._o 4._o put_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o faithful_a man_n which_o he_o outward_o command_v by_o his_o word_n act_n 16._o 14._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o with_o his_o will_n and_o action_n as_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o my_o bowel_n all_o my_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n see_v luke_n 24._o 32._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o action_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o look_n that_o be_v oil_v open_v the_o easy_a v._o 6._o my_o beloved_a or_o christ_n do_v suspend_v and_o keep_v back_o this_o rich_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o offer_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n my_o soul_n â—aâ—â—ed_v repenâ—ances_o and_o confession_n of_o her_o defect_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n visit_v as_o psal._n 73._o 2d_o luk._n 19_o 44._o v._o 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cant._n 3._o 3_o see_v i_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n do_v persecute_v and_o torment_v i_o through_o god_n permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o my_o negligence_n v._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o word_n of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o communicate_v himself_o while_o the_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o very_o much_o abound_v in_o corne._n v._o 6._o grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n when_o these_o calamity_n have_v happen_v that_o small_a remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n under_o josias_n 2_o chr_n 34._o 33._o and_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v under_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 8._o that_o which_o namely_o the_o idol_n the_o grove_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o idolater_n isai._n 1._o 29._o or_o the_o image_n see_v lev_n 26._o 30._o v._o 9_o a_o forsake_a bough_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v shake_v of_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o rock_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 4._o shall_v thou_o plant_v thoushalt_v tâ—ke_v much_o pain_n and_o use_v much_o industry_n in_o till_v of_o ground_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o thy_o enemy_n strange_a slip_n rare_a and_o excellent_a â—â—ips_n which_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o grief_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n country_n v._o 12._o woe_n to_o a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n army_n by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o of_o many_o people_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o the_o assyrian_n army_n be_v compose_v v._o 14._o trouble_v a_o horrible_a tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a slaughter_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o shadow_v which_o raise_v and_o send_v forth_o such_o mighty_a army_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n which_o shadow_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o ethiopia_n joel_n 2._o 10._o see_v concern_v these_o innumerable_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o so_o army_n be_v call_v wing_n isa._n 8._o 8._o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o conquest_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o egypt_n beyond_o or_o along_o by_o he_o river_n v._o 2._o ambassador_n ethiopia_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o western_a and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o the_o middle_n gen._n 2._o 13._o numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v messenger_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o to_o have_v levy_n of_o man_n make_v by_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabic_a gulf_n of_o bulrush_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o in_o some_o place_n last_v to_o this_o day_n to_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n against_o the_o stream_n by_o rock_n flat_n and_o fall_v of_o river_n scatter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o long_a stature_n heb._n a_o nation_n of_o long_a extent_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n namely_o their_o tallnesse_n that_o have_v be_v obseâ—ed_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o ethiopian_n peel_a without_o hair_n or_o smooth_a have_v no_o hair_n upon_o their_o body_n which_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o those_o country_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n a_o terrible_a people_n namely_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o rude_a among_o they_o which_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n look_v more_o black_a and_o horrid_a and_o be_v more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o other_o tread_v namely_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a nation_n keep_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o moor_n and_o ethiopian_n both_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o abroad_o the_o river_n this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ethiopia_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o niger_n overflow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reins_n in_o winter_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o land_n whereupon_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o nilus_n v._o 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v bring_v the_o world_n tiding_n of_o the_o chaldean_n general_a overrun_v the_o country_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o once_o to_o begin_v you_o must_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o v._n 4._o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o chaldean_n leave_v to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n open_a and_o fix_v upon_o my_o church_n to_o comfort_v conduct_v and_o defend_v she_o amid_o all_o these_o tempest_n as_o i_o do_v at_o her_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n isa._n 4._o 5._o v._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o weak_a with_o age_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v and_o dress_v a_o vine_n where_o it_o be_v bud_v and_o ready_a to_o bear_v fruit_n v._o 6._o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o new_a conquer_a country_n v._o 7._o in_o that_o time_n namely_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n see_v act_n 8._o 27_o 37._o shall_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o that_o people_n spiritual_a subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o term_n take_v from_o tribute_n and_o present_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o psa._n 68_o 31._o &_o 72._o 10._o isa._n 16._o 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o ride_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o god_n sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o judge_v ment_n execute_v by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o egypt_n as_o psa._n 18._o 9_o &_o 104._o 3._o the_o idol_n all_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v see_v exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o man_n have_v in_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o the_o image_n themselves_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v jer._n 43._o 12._o or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 2._o set_a the_o raise_v war_n and_o civil_a faction_n among_o themselves_o kingdom_n namely_o a_o province_n or_o rectory_n for_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o rectory_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n namely_o their_o strength_n valour_n and_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o v._o 4._o cruel_a lord_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 46._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o water_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v all_o its_o pleasure_n profit_n riches_n and_o security_n come_v in_o by_o sea_n the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a traffic_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o country_n great_a fruitfulness_n v._o 6._o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o the_o italian_a the_o river_n shall_v go_v back_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n of_o defence_n egypt_n be_v often_o time_n thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signification_n the_o country_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n other_o construe_v it_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v great_a bank_n raise_v up_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o brook_n being_n swoon_n and_o grow_v upon_o ground_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nilus_n drive_a away_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o spoil_v through_o the_o rage_n &_o desolation_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o river_n v._o 9_o in_o fine_a flax_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o choice_a rarity_n of_o egypt_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o prov._n 7._o 16._o v._o 11._o zoan_v a_o most_o ancient_a city_n of_o
8._o f_o 〈…〉_z you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o people_n and_o especial_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n free_v yourself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n v._o 9_o delectable_a he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o unchaste_a and_o disorder_a love_n like_a as_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n v._o 11._o his_o fellow_n namely_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n be_v ashamed_a under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o idol_n the_o workman_n see_v a_o example_n thereof_o act_v 19_o 24_o 25._o v._o 12._o he_o be_v hungry_a with_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v he_o frame_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_n for_o idolater_n v._o 13._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o glory_n namely_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n work_n among_o all_o other_o earthly_a body_n that_o it_o may_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n v._o 14._o and_o take_v he_o choose_v out_o or_o mark_v some_o fair_a young_a tree_n and_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a height_n and_o strength_n v._o 19_o consider_v the_o italian_a seâ—â—eth_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o nor_o exaâ—â—ine_v it_o deliberate_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 20._o feed_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o puts_z his_o trust_n and_o set_v his_o religious_a devotion_n and_o affection_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v eat_v ash_n see_v psal._n 102._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 16._o adâ—ceived_v blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o idol_n preoccupate_v by_o false_a opinion_n lead_v astray_o by_o evil_a custom_n but_o especial_o possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n deliver_v free_n it_o from_o the_o foresay_a snare_n and_o bond_n to_o give_v way_n to_o true_a reason_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 46._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o honour_n set_v it_o always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o idolater_n do_v always_o turn_v to_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o idol_n or_o that_o which_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o altogether_o false_a v._o 22._o i_o have_v namely_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o benefit_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o by_o who_o also_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n whereof_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v once_o disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n v._o 23._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n participate_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o v._o 24._o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v v._o 25._o the_o token_n namely_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n false_a prognosticke_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n who_o upon_o certain_a sign_n either_o feign_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o false_o interpret_v and_o apply_v do_v foretell_v the_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n of_o their_o empire_n which_o god_n will_v not_o withstand_v destroy_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o thence_o see_v isa._n 47._o 13._o turn_v through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n v._o 26._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o isaiab_n or_o some_o other_o of_o my_o prophet_n messenger_n the_o italian_a angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v addresser_n in_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v his_o message_n to_o his_o prophet_n see_v psal._n 89._o 7._o dan._n 4._o 17._o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n angel_n for_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n who_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v inhabit_v after_o thy_o desolation_n be_v past_a and_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 27._o that_o say_v that_n shall_v deliver_v my_o people_n by_o a_o miracle_n like_v unto_o the_o ancient_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o turn_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v babylon_n jer._n 50._o 38_o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 28._o that_o say_v who_o even_o now_o do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v cyrus_n first_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v bear_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v together_o and_o send_v home_o my_o people_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezech._n 1._o 1._o thou_o shall_v or_o be_v thou_o build_v and_o let_v thy_o foundation_n be_v lay_v chap._n xlv_o vers._n 1._o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n by_o i_o appoint_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v consecrate_a for_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o my_o people_n loose_v the_o â—â—ines_n namely_o to_o disarm_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n or_o degrade_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n the_o girdle_n be_v the_o badge_n job_n 12._o 18._o isai._n 11._o 5._o and_o 22._o 21._o and_o 45._o 5._o to_o open_v of_o private_a house_n as_o by_o the_o gate_n afterward_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n gate_n v._o 2._o and_o make_v i_o will_v lay_v level_v all_o difficult_a place_n and_o put_v away_o all_o encumbrance_n or_o let_n v._o 3._o which_o call_v thou_o who_o have_v express_o appoint_v thou_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v thou_o out_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n exod._n 33._o 12_o 17._o v._o 5._o gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v thou_o king_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n vers_fw-la 1._o v._o 7._o i_o make_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o prosperity_n through_o my_o benignity_n as_o likewise_o by_o my_o justice_n i_o send_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n v._o 8._o you_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o plant_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n righteousness_n namely_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o bondage_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 85._o 11._o v._o 9_o wo_n unto_o although_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o work_n or_o to_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o child_n will_v undertake_v to_o contend_v with_o his_o parent_n concern_v his_o beget_n or_o if_o the_o work_n shall_v appoint_v the_o workman_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o appoint_v i_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o vers_n 11._o exorbitant_a way_n to_o show_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v think_v or_o desire_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o the_o potsherd_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o with_o his_o equal_a v._o 10._o to_o the_o woman_n namely_o his_o mother_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v firm_a and_o last_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o command_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n shall_v likewise_o neither_o be_v recall_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o raise_a he_o namely_o cyrus_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n of_o my_o justice_n to_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o a_o just_a call_n see_v isa._n 42._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o exalt_v in_o power_n above_o all_o the_o king_n â—omes_v thereof_o which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o stature_n the_o italian_a of_o great_a stature_n see_v upon_o isa._n 18._o 2._o v._o 15._o hide_v tho_o thou_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o gracious_a to_o thy_o church_n yet_o thou_o be_v her_o god_n and_o
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
some_o prophet_n v._o 38_o sith_o you_o say_v namely_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o your_o iniquity_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o admonition_n chap._n xxiv_o vers._n 1._o jeconiah_n call_v also_o jehoiakim_n and_o conia_n jer._n 22._o 24._o carpenter_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 16._o v._o 5._o so_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o and_o show_v my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v one_o day_n be_v reestablish_v and_o plant_v by_o their_o posterity_n but_o i_o will_v send_v more_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o punishment_n v._o 7._o a_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n and_o will_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3_o rising_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o morning_n offer_v at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 9_o my_o servant_n namely_o he_o that_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o jer._n 40._o 2._o see_v isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o v._o 10._o millstone_n namely_o of_o handmil_n which_o only_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o a_o great_a city_n full_a of_o people_n they_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n rev._n 18._o 22._o of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o great_a number_n at_o feast_n and_o other_o nightly_a assembly_n or_o general_o in_o every_o private_a house_n which_o by_o the_o great_a light_n do_v manifest_a and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n as_o contrariwise_o silence_n and_o darkness_n be_v token_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o take_v he_o represent_v a_o prophetic_a vision_n wherein_o god_n particular_a judgement_n upon_o all_o these_o several_a nation_n be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n carry_v about_o to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o solemn_a feast_n fury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 75._o 8._o isa._n 51._o 17._o v._o 18._o jerusalem_n for_o in_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n god_n use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o home_n v_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n compile_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o prophecy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o delolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o people_n the_o italian_a the_o mix_a people_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n nor_o habitation_n in_o house_n or_o city_n jer._n 50._o 37._o ezek._n 30._o 5._o of_o uz_n a_o country_n near_o to_o idumea_n or_o part_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o the_o remnant_n for_o ashdod_n itself_o have_v be_v already_o take_v and_o destroy_v by_o tartan_a isa._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o and_o all_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o these_o great_a city_n have_v many_o colony_n and_o plantation_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o which_o they_o send_v governor_n and_o deputy_n and_o also_o have_v hereditary_a king_n there_o which_o be_v their_o vassal_n v._n 2d_o dedan_a people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_n thereunto_o v._o 25._o zimri_n people_n likewise_o of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o zimram_n gen._n 25._o 2._o v._o 26._o one_o with_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v bring_v this_o cup_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o until_o the_o round_n be_v finish_v sheshach_n see_v jer._n 51._o 41._o questionless_a by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v babylon_n whether_o sheshach_n be_v the_o conceal_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n custom_n to_o have_v certain_a secret_a name_n for_o great_a city_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o secret_a ceremony_n think_v if_o these_o name_n be_v once_o reveal_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o babel_n by_o a_o certain_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a goddess_n on_o who_o holiday_n the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o oftentimes_o the_o city_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 48._o 46._o zech._n 9_o 1._o v._o 27._o be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o base_a submission_n and_o dishonest_a want_n isa._n 51._o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o v._o 29._o the_o city_n namely_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v by_o my_o name_n v._o 30._o his_o habitation_n namely_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o his_o temple_n that_o tread_n see_v isa._n 16._o 9_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 34._o shepherd_n namely_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 2d_o 22._o &_o 23._o 1._o wallow_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a grief_n jer._n 6._o 26._o pleasant_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a for_o when_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 38._o the_o lion_n for_o while_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o covert_n neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o it_o every_o one_o go_v in_o and_o spoil_v it_o without_o fear_n so_o god_n who_o have_v defend_v his_o temple_n by_o his_o terrible_a presence_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o shall_v forsake_v it_o to_o have_v it_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o of_o his_o that_o be_v of_o go_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 6._o acurse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o use_v for_o a_o example_n and_o formularie_n of_o curse_v v._o 7._o prophet_n they_o be_v man_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o understand_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d king_n 6._o 1._o to_o who_o god_n do_v often_o send_v prophetic_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o be_v who_o be_v somewhat_o like_o these_o prophet_n v._o 10._o newgate_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v build_v again_o by_o joram_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 35._o v._o 15._o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n before_o god_n and_o burden_n yourselves_o therewith_o v._o 20._o there_o be_v this_o be_v a_o narration_n put_v in_o by_o jeremiah_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n many_o year_n after_o it_o jer._n 27._o 3._o 12._o v._o 2._o bond_n this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o people_n bondage_n jer._n 28._o 10._o v._o 3._o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o king_n be_v in_o some_o league_n with_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o v._o 7._o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o great_a empire_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o son_n namely_o evilmerodach_n 2_o kin._n 25._o 27._o jer._n 52._o 31._o his_o son_n namely_o belshasher_n dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 7_o 10._o v._o 22._o visit_v they_o i_o will_v by_o my_o providence_n appoint_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n ezr._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 19_o chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_n namely_o in_o the_o which_o
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
tyrannical_a command_n v._o 9_o into_o hold_v in_o some_o strong_a tower_n or_o rock_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 18._o v._o 10._o thy_o mother_n after_o thy_o tyranny_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lion_n roar_v jerusalem_n seem_v to_o flourish_v again_o especial_o under_o zedekiah_n who_o have_v many_o son_n sit_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prop_v he_o up_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o follow_a term_n v._o 12._o she_o be_v this_o last_o desolation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o easterly_a wind_n ezek._n 17._o 10._o the_o rod_n namely_o all_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 5_o 7._o v._o 13._o she_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o live_v there_o in_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o rod_n namely_o out_o of_o zedekiah_n who_o through_o his_o perfidlousnesse_n and_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o in_o after_o age_n likewise_o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o the_o seven_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n see_v ezek._n 12._o v._o 3._o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o in_o that_o true_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o desire_v my_o your_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o do_v you_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o get_v something_o out_o of_o my_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o be_o not_o seek_v after_o by_o you_o or_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 4._o judge_v they_o thou_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n intimate_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n v_o 30._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n when_o as_o my_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n i_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v i_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n lift_v up_o do_v show_v my_o sovereign_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v exod._n 14._o 8._o unto_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v do_v swear_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o espted_a the_o italian_a discover_v to_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o by_o my_o decree_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o secret_a counsel_n and_o into_o which_o i_o have_v march_v before_o my_o ark_n to_o give_v they_o a_o secure_a entrance_n into_o it_o see_v num._n 10._o 32._o the_o glory_n or_o the_o flower_n a_o title_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o for_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 7._o say_v i_o unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v write_v jos._n 5._o 9_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o spiritual_a desire_v of_o which_o man_n heart_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o eye_n delight_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v any_o deity_n in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v numb_a 15._o 39_o v._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o my_o glory_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v as_o if_o my_o promise_n be_v false_a or_o my_o power_n too-weake_a or_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v they_o see_v exod._n 32._o 12._o numb_a 14._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 28._o v._o 11._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n to_o which_o and_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v new_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o v._o 20_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o interchangeable_a agreement_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n cause_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o evil_a work_n and_o you_o likewise_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 23._o yet_o i_o list_v up_o tho_o i_o do_v forbear_v they_o for_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o swear_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n unto_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n i_o will_v drive_v and_o scatter_v they_o out_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o they_o have_v not_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 25._o give_v they_o by_o my_o just_a judgement_n i_o do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o evil_a inducement_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n see_v psal._n 81._o 12._o ezek._n 20._o 39_o v._o 26._o pollute_v they_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o to_o purify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o probable_a open_v all_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o their_o child_n v._o 27._o therefore_o seeing_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o father_n sin_n open_a before_o they_o v_o 4._o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 28._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o my_o wrath_n v._o 29._o say_a unto_o they_o i_o do_v often_o admonish_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n what_o be_v doe_n not_o you_o know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o high_a place_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v infamous_a as_o a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o unlawful_a worship_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v abominable_a as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o brothel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o honest_a woman_n to_o fly_v the_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o see_v the_o reprove_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o reject_v all_o their_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o make_v in_o seek_v after_o my_o word_n v_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o the_o heathen_a namely_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a people_n who_o do_v prosper_v for_o all_o that_o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 33._o rule_n over_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v exercise_v my_o power_n over_o you_o in_o punishment_n as_o over_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n see_v you_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o my_o government_n in_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o i_o by_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o excess_n which_o i_o wink_v at_o in_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o covenant_n see_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 3._o 2._o v._o 34._o bring_v you_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o idolater_n country_n where_o you_o have_v shelter_v yourselves_o see_v jer._n 40._o 11._o and_o 43._o 7._o v._o 35._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o savage_a place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o fullness_n of_o misery_n v_o 38._o will_v i_o plead_v execute_v my_o revenge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 37._o cause_o you_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n make_v his_o sheep_n to_o pass_v one_o by_o one_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-coat_n and_o mark_v they_o distinct_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o leu._n 27._o 32._o so_o i_o will_v sever_v those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a from_o among_o you_o to_o
bring_v up_o there_o see_v isa._n 23._o 8._o on._n all_o stranger_n also_o v._o 18._o at_o thy_o departure_n because_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o a_o captive_a v._o 19_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v root_v thou_o out_o by_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n v._o 20._o bring_v thou_o down_o when_o i_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v as_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v do_v before_o thou_o especial_o in_o the_o general_a deluge_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n have_v before_o liken_v the_o invasion_n of_o tyrus_n to_o a_o overflow_n shall_v set_a the_o italian_a shall_v restore_v i_o shall_v glorious_o re-establish_a my_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o for_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n full_a of_o horror_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o subject_n of_o terror_n to_o other_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o nothing_o and_o to_o perdition_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 3._o the_o entry_n in_o a_o very_a commodious_a place_n for_o to_o resort_v unto_o by_o sea_n from_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o carry_v merchandise_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o continent_n or_o firm_a land_n v._o 4._o thy_o border_n thou_o werâ—_n encompass_v round_o with_o the_o sea_n v._o 5._o shenir_fw-fr a_o hill_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n deut_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o thy_o bench_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v the_o wall_n and_o floor_n of_o chamber_n and_o the_o deck_v of_o ship_n câ—ittim_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o the_o archipelago_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 7._o elisha_n it_o be_v think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o eolian_o a_o people_n of_o greece_n gen._n 10._o 4._o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o italiâ—_n cover_a thâ—e_n the_o italian_a thy_o canopy_n namely_o of_o the_o poop_n of_o thy_o ship_n v._o 8._o aruad_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o island_n call_v arado_n near_o to_o sidon_n gen._n 10._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o ancient_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o nation_n famous_a for_o architecture_n and_o building_n see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 18._o psal._n 83._o the_o wise_a man_n the_o master_n and_o most_o cunning_a workman_n v._o 10._o lud_n see_v gen._n 10._o 13._o phur_n see_v gen._n 10._o 6._o they_o hang_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o garrison_n soldier_n they_o set_v their_o soldier_n be_v there_o continual_o do_v much_o increase_v thy_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n v._o 11._o the_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o child_n those_o of_o arvad_n which_o live_v by_o the_o sea-coast_n v_o 8._o and_o thou_o own_o soldier_n keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o the_o city_n the_o gammadim_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o syria_n of_o a_o city_n call_v gamalah_n v._o 12._o tarshish_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o live_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n a_o tyrian_a colony_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v carthage_n v._o 13._o of_o javan_n of_o greece_n tubal_n meshech_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trade_v for_o slave_n v._o 14._o togarmah_n see_v gen._n 10._o 3._o horseman_n men_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o manage_v and_o break_v of_o horse_n v._o 15._o dedan_a peope_n of_o arabia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o they_o bring_v thou_o for_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v free_a of_o thy_o fair_n and_o market_n v._o 17._o wheat_n the_o italian_a corn_n by_o 1_o king_n 5._o 9_o act_n 11._o 20._o it_o appear_v that_o tyrus_n be_v furnish_v with_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n minniâ—h_n a_o country_n abound_v in_o corn_n fannag_fw-mi the_o italian_a fannag_n some_o will_n have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o phenicia_n to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o other_o translate_v it_o resin_n â—alme_n or_o turpentine_n wherein_o gilead_n abound_v gen._n 37._o 25._o jer._n 8._o 22_o and_o 46._o 11._o v._o 18._o helbon_n a_o place_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v aleppo_n v._o 19_o dan_fw-mi he_n mean_v those_o which_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n come_v and_o inhabit_v the_o ancient_a country_n belong_v to_o dan_o namely_o laâ—sh_n a_o city_n near_o to_o tyre_n judge_n 18._o 28._o 29._o go_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v great_a traveller_n v._o 20._o clothes_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o fair_a shagged_a carpet_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o horse_n and_o chariot_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o v._o 21._o kedar_n namely_o of_o arabia_n petrea_n lamb_n that_o country_n abound_v with_o cattle_n isa._n 60._o 7._o v._o 22._o sheba_n name_n of_o arabia_n felix_n v._o 23._o haran_n place_n of_o mesopotamia_n chilmad_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v media_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o v._o 24._o blue_n clothes_n namely_o silk_n and_o wool_n die_v in_o this_o noble_a colour_n incline_v to_o a_o violet_n v._o 26._o do_v sing_v of_o thou_o the_o italian_a be_v thy_o caravan_n as_o those_o place_n which_o be_v haunt_v with_o wild_a beast_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v travel_v through_o with_o great_a company_n of_o traveller_n and_o load_v cattle_n so_o do_v the_o ship_n flock_v towards_o thou_o in_o great_a number_n together_o glorious_a enrich_v in_o good_n v._o 26._o thy_o vower_n thou_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o well_o furnish_v ship_n bring_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o greatness_n riches_n and_o power_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o there_o left_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o east-wind_n most_o tempestuons_a and_o dangerous_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 27._o thy_o calker_n heb._n those_o which_o mend_v thy_o breach_n which_o some_o take_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o wall_n and_o building_n shall_v shall_fw-mi shall_v be_v all_o ensold_v in_o thy_o ruin_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o break_a ship_n v._o 28._o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a the_o beat_v the_o hebrew_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o cockboat_n which_o they_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o colony_n and_o city_n subject_a to_o tyre_n shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n at_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n and_o all_o other_o lesser_a state_n shall_v be_v likewise_o so_o terrify_v v._o 30._o cast_v up_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n v._o 33._o wentsorth_o thou_o be_v the_o magazine_n and_o staple_n of_o victual_n and_o merchandise_n which_o thou_o do_v transport_v by_o sea_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o divers_a nation_n v._o 34._o by_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o overflow_n of_o war_n ezek._n 26._o 19_o v._o 36._o hiss_v at_o thou_o the_o italian_a whistle_n in_o token_n of_o wonder_n a_o terror_n a_o subject_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o terrible_a fall_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 2._o i_o be_o thou_o be_v grow_v vain_a and_o have_v exalt_v thyself_o through_o thy_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o petty_a god_n i_o sit_v i_o reign_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n full_a of_o glory_n good_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n habitation_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n the_o italian_a thou_o do_v wake_v thy_o heart_n like_o god_n heart_n thou_o do_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o tyrian_n wisdom_n be_v very_o famous_a ezech_v 9_o 2._o v._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n daniel_n who_o for_o the_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o in_o prophesy_v as_o in_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n dan._n 1._o 17._o be_v by_o a_o common_a proverb_n set_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o wisdom_n in_o babylon_n where_o ezekiel_n then_o prophesy_v see_v ezek._n 14._o 14._o v._o 4._o riches_n or_o power_n v._o 7._o against_o the_o by_o strength_n they_o will_v overcome_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o art_n of_o prevention_n and_o defence_n or_o they_o will_v kill_v thou_o not_o respect_v thy_o wisdom_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a v._o 8._o the_o death_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o general_a slaughter_n of_o thy_o people_n see_v isa._n 14._o 19_o v._o 10._o of_o
church_n which_o be_v to_o they_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o of_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 60._o v._o 16._o baal_n the_o italian_a my_o baal_n baal_n indeed_o signify_v husband_n also_o but_o because_o this_o name_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o contagion_n and_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o service_n v._o 18_o a_o covenant_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 19_o betrothe_v thou_o i_o will_v re-establish_a my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o covenent_n but_o also_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o regard_v thy_o unworthiness_n v._o 20._o in_o faithfulness_n the_o italian_a in_o truth_n with_o a_o invariable_a faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o my_o elect_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o defect_n zech._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v answer_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o blessing_n to_o glide_v along_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o i_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o will_v re-establish_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o jesreel_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o hos._n 1._o 4._o have_v be_v call_v jesreel_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o of_o curse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n for_o jesreel_n may_v also_o signify_v he_o who_o god_n sow_v or_o shall_v sow_v v._o 23._o sow_v she_o i_o will_v people_n the_o world_n with_o the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n jer._n 31._o 27._o zek._n 10._o 9_o upon_o her_o tha_z the_o italian_a upon_o lo-ruhamab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n mean_v by_o these_o name_n hos._n 1._o 8_o 10._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o go_v get_v for_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o especial_o under_o jehu_n his_o raigue_n 2_o king_n 9_o 10._o love_v this_o must_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o hos._n 1._o 2._o flagon_n of_o â—â—ne_n he_n intimate_v their_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n see_v exod._n 32._o 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o even_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n draw_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n along_o with_o it_o v._o 2._o i_o buy_v the_o italian_a i_o get_v i_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o husband_n do_v give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 27._o and_o 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o fifteen_o this_o so_o small_a price_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o communicate_v but_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o they_o bestow_v the_o whole_a plenty_n upon_o judah_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o say_v namely_o after_o she_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o hinder_v thy_o unstaâ—dnesse_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o put_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o for_o the_o by_o this_o figure_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o god_n without_o any_o kingdom_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o yet_o of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephod_n the_o name_n of_o a_o priestly_a garment_n exod._n 28._o 4._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5._o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sep_a ration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o they_o break_v out_o other_o they_o commit_v theft_n and_o blood_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n v._o 3._o shall_v the_o land_n a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a desolation_n as_o jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o v._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o the_o people_n let_v not_o the_o true_a prophet_n profane_v my_o word_n by_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a rebel_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o effect_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o more_o by_o word_n and_o reproof_n so_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v v_o 1._o thou_v tâ—st_v ive_z that_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v god_n right_a while_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v unto_o they_o deut._n 17._o 12_o and_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o boldness_n see_v rome_n 2._o 8._o and_o 10._o 21._o v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o fall_v he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o ruin_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o prophet_n namely_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n thy_o mother_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 6._o for_o lack_n for_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o lively_a light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o they_o will_v full_o put_v out_o that_o which_o i_o present_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n isa_n 5._o 13._o thou_o have_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o chiese_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v see_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 7._o increase_v namely_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o porter_n v._o 8._o they_o eat_v they_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o my_o people_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o conversion_n v._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o general_a desolation_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n bear_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 12._o ask_v council_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n oracle_n to_o have_v counsel_n give_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n their_o stock_n namely_o their_o idol_n make_v of_o wood_n their_o staff_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divine_v by_o staff_n and_o rod_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n rod_n as_o exod_a 7._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v isa._n 44._o 30._o v._o 13._o your_o daughter_n i_o will_v punish_v your_o idolatry_n by_o abandon_v your_o daughter_n and_o your_o spouse_n to_o a_o infamous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n punishment_n nor_o amend_v by_o i_o see_v amos_n 7._o 17._o v._o 14._o be_v separate_v from_o i_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o communion_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o among_o god_n people_n prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o see_v of_o this_o separation_n prov._n 18._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 10._o judas_n 19_o v._o 15._o unto_o gilgal_n in_o this_o place_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 4._o 4._o beth-aven_a it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bethel_n but_o because_o bethel_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v it_o beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos._n 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o 5._o be_v that_o near_a unto_o bethel_n there_o be_v another_o high_a
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o you_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n v._o 14._o the_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v plain_o nor_o direct_o in_o god_n service_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o so_o do_v avarice_n a_o male_a without_o any_o blemish_n aâ—coâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n female_n be_v also_o accept_v of_o leviticus_n 3._o 1._o 6._o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o commandment_n to_o procure_v the_o purity_n and_o entire_a observance_n of_o my_o worship_n v._o 2._o your_o blessing_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o you_o have_v through_o my_o bounty_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o increase_v spread_v dung_n i_o will_v make_v you_o abject_a and_o abominable_a v_o 9_o and_o will_v degrade_v you_o from_o your_o sacred_a honour_n put_v you_o out_o from_o before_o i_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n see_v leu._n 4._o 12._o v._o 4._o may_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o race_n with_o my_o favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o i_o former_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n v._o 5._o my_o covenant_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o especial_o aaron_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_o after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n length_n of_o life_n and_o prosperity_n see_v neh._n 13._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o law_n he_o expound_v and_o teach_v my_o law_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n no_o false_a doctrine_n evil_a life_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n without_o any_o rebellion_n which_o be_v always_o turbulent_a v._o 7._o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o hag._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 8._o to_o stumble_v namely_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n or_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o disdain_v god_n service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o jer._n 18._o 15._o v_o 9_o have_v be_v partial_a to_o favour_n or_o to_o wrong_v man_n you_o have_v subvert_v my_o law_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o judgement_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o one_o father_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o abraham_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n among_o man_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o must_v all_o answer_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o his_o creature_n see_v job_n 31._o 15._o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o spiritual_a right_n also_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n v._o 11._o have_v profane_v have_v dishonour_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o all_o other_o sigh_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o separate_v they_o from_o profane_a nation_n of_o a_o strange_a namely_o idolatrous_a woman_n of_o heathen_a nation_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v also_o sin_v in_o these_o foreign_a marriage_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o and_o 10_o 18._o neh._n 13._o 28._o and_o this_o threaten_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o fault_n appoint_v by_o ezra_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o watch_v and_o he_o that_o sing_v he_o mean_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n from_o out_o my_o church_n i_o will_v cause_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o such_o sacred_a office_n see_v neh._n 13._o 28._o v._o 13._o do_v again_o you_o have_v not_o only_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o have_v also_o afflict_v your_o own_o lawful_a wife_n add_v cruelty_n to_o profaneness_n cover_v you_o have_v cause_v your_o poor_a wife_n to_o pour_v out_o doleful_a lamentation_n before_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o offering_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o accept_v by_o i_o v._o 4._o witness_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a promise_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v prov._n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o covenant_n thy_o first_o lawful_a wife_n with_o who_o have_v spend_v thy_o youthful_a day_n thou_o now_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v adam_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o frame_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o create_v any_o more_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n or_o more_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n show_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v matrimony_n by_o one_o only_a law_n of_o lawful_a conjunction_n it_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o two_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o live_a person_n at_o once_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o this_o proceed_n be_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v bear_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n whereas_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n to_o your_o spirit_n as_o your_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o treacherous_o defraud_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o concubine_n v._o 16._o put_v away_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v diffame_v and_o disgrace_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o then_o for_o to_o keep_v she_o and_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o strange_a woman_n cover_v let_v he_o use_v the_o civil_a remedy_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a coverture_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 19_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n condemn_v divorce_n in_o conscience_n though_o god_n do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n v._o 17._o weary_a grievous_o and_o intolerable_o offend_v he_o see_v mal._n 1._o 13._o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o afflict_v good_a man_n mal._n 3._o 15._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o messenger_z my_o servant_n or_o ambassador_n mal._n 2._o 7._o here_o be_v mean_v john_n the_o baptist._n shâ—ll_o prepare_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o shall_v prepare_v man_n heart_n for_o to_o receive_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o let_v of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a pride_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa._n 40._o 3._o who_o you_o seek_v towards_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v bend_v sudden_o present_o after_o that_o john_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v appear_v and_o public_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o his_o temple_n namely_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v john_n 2._o 14_o 16._o the_o messenger_n namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o elect._n see_v exod._n 33._o 20_o 21._o isa._n 63._o 9_o hab._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o v._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o most_o severe_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v all_o rebel_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o fuller_n sâ—ape_n the_o italian_a fuller_n grass_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o use_v to_o whiten_v wool_n and_o cleanse_v it_o v._o 3._o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o he_o represent_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n about_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v of_o his_o elect_n liken_v to_o precious_a metal_n the_o son_n namely_o all_o
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
effect_n of_o these_o my_o prediction_n and_o if_o these_o evil_n do_v last_v long_o persevere_v in_o say_v and_o be_v watchful_a to_o expect_v my_o come_a everâ—_n hour_n and_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n v._o 36._o my_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32_o the_o son_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o knowledge_n not_o that_o he_o want_v any_o divine_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o john_n 5_o 20_o but_o because_o his_o office_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o v._o 40._o then_o shall_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o day_n and_o noah_n day_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v shall_v not_o be_v by_o company_n or_o family_n as_o noah_n and_o lot_n save_v all_o their_o family_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 25._o 9_o be_v take_v gather_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 41._o be_v grind_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n in_o grind_v at_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 5._o isaiah_n 47._o 2._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o god_n election_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o separate_v the_o most_o join_v v._o 42._o watch_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o receive_v your_o saviour_n v._o 43._o what_o watch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 25._o v._o 45._o have_v make_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o grace_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whereof_o the_o two_o principal_a virtue_n be_v also_o point_v at_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prudency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o edify_v v._o 47._o shall_v make_v he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o prefer_v faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o great_a household_n he_o point_v at_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 48._o if_o that_o evil_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o singular_a particular_a person_n that_o shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o carnal_a delight_n rev._n 18._o 7._o v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o his_o house_n and_o from_o his_o favour_n see_v deut._n 29._o 21._o with_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v till_o then_o mix_v with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hide_a under_o fair_a show_n like_v unto_o that_o disloyal_a servant_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v mat._n 25._o 32._o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o son_n person_n ten_o virgin_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n use_v at_o wedding_n at_o which_o ancient_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n kinswoman_n and_o acquaintance_n go_v forth_o with_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o great_a troop_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n to_o have_v she_o away_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n of_o the_o wedding_n be_v at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o night_n be_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n be_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v they_o that_o be_v provide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o pretty_a and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o burn_v not_o howsoever_o always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n the_o foolish_a one_o be_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o sleep_a and_o slumber_v be_v the_o slacken_n or_o cease_v from_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o expect_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o christ_n long_a stay_n v._o 9_o not_o so_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n hab._n 2._o 4._o go_v you_o provide_v some_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v from_o he_o that_o furnish_v every_o one_o namely_o from_o god_n for_o every_o one_o receive_v only_o for_o his_o own_o share_n not_o that_o that_o minute_n of_o time_n will_v suffer_v any_o such_o new_a provide_v and_o buy_v see_v upon_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o v._o 14._o travel_v into_o this_o voyage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascent_n and_o abode_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 21._o 33._o and_o deliver_v whereby_o be_v show_v christ_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o have_v themâ—_n whereof_o at_o his_o come_n must_v be_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o call_n accompany_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n for_o to_o manage_v it_o v._o 21._o into_o the_o joy_n namely_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o frame_v of_o the_o parable_n and_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o increase_v unless_o here_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o god_n right_a in_o demand_v of_o man_n obedience_n and_o service_n at_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o thou_o ought_v this_o also_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n v._o 34._o from_o the_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o time_n be_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o their_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v through_o grace_n v._o 37._o when_o see_v we_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o reward_n of_o grace_n beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n and_o how_o much_o more_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o work_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o v._o 40._o unto_o i_o for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o 42._o and_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n v._o 41._o for_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o the_o apostated_a and_o evil_a spirit_n see_v mat._n 12._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a senate_n or_o great_a council_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o this_o senate_n consist_v of_o seventy_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
yourselves_o secure_o as_o be_v in_o hâ—s_n favour_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v confound_v or_o overthrow_v by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o enter_v do_v whole_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o to_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o it_o have_v long_o withstand_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o mat_n 12_o 45._o v._o 4._o and_o captain_n not_o of_o roman_a or_o jeri_n 〈…〉_z soldier_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n divide_v into_o squadron_n and_o band_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v its_o head_n and_o over_o all_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secondary_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o see_v v_o 52._o act_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o must_v be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v strict_o whereas_o the_o lewes_z do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o upon_o mat._n 26._o 17._o kill_v for_o holy_a use_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 12._o v._o 12._o furnish_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n or_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o company_n for_o the_o paschall_n banquet_n there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n house_n make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 13._o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o feast_n v._o 14._o the_o hour_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n see_v exod._n 12_o 6._o v._o 15._o i_o have_v namely_o to_o give_v you_o before_o my_o death_n more_o express_a proof_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o now_o establish_v in_o my_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n who_o figure_n be_v accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n do_v also_o disannul_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o pub_fw-la like_o act_n of_o my_o testament_n by_o which_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o together_o with_o all_o my_o good_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 16._o unâ—ill_o until_o my_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o do_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o my_o heavenly_a good_n figure_v and_o seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sâ—e_v mat._n 26._o 29._o luk._n 14._o 15._o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o take_v this_o first_o cup_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n and_o the_o action_n end_v with_o it_o of_o which_o cup_n all_o the_o assistant_n drink_v round_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o v._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 19_o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o this_o do_v observe_v this_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n to_o preserve_v public_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o happen_v unto_o you_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o also_o to_o imprint_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o italian_a moreover_o behold_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n from_o which_o judas_n go_v away_o immediate_o john_n 13._o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o second_o part_n other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o translate_v it_o but_o behold_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o christ_n will_v say_v that_o although_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o covenant_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o itâ—_n as_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 13_o 30._o of_o judas_n his_o depart_v immediate_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o action_n v._o 22._o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v die_v short_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a council_n ver._n 25._o benefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magnificent_a and_o generous_a especial_o in_o use_v great_a liberality_n a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prince_n and_o noble_n see_n prov._n 19_o 6._o isa._n 32_o 5._o i_o he_o meaning_n be_v my_o servant_n ought_v to_o eschew_v worldly_a domination_n and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o ver._n 26._o great_a in_o gift_n authority_n age_n and_o other_o quality_n let_v he_o be_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modellie_n the_o oung_a the_o italian_a the_o least_o and_o under_o this_o quality_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o make_v one_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a the_o italian_a that_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o constraint_n violence_n pride_n or_o ambition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o command_v but_o in_o charity_n and_o mild_a direction_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o preside_v among_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v only_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o tyranny_n or_o ambition_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o serve_v the_o pastor_n see_v ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o v._o 28._o temptation_n namely_o travail_v combat_n persecution_n see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 29._o appoint_v you_o a_o term_n use_v in_o testament_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a act_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 9_o 17._o v._o 30_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v i_o full_o and_o all_o my_o good_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15_o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 31._o satan_n the_o devil_n desire_v whole_o to_o subvert_v you_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o further_a then_o to_o shake_v and_o molest_v you_o for_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o worldly_a affection_n see_v job_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o 5._o v._o 32._o fail_v net_n total_o and_o irreparable_o though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v convert_v from_o thy_o approach_a denial_n see_v john_n 21_o 15._o v._o 36._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v take_v care_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o iwere_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o hereafter_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o you_o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o corporal_a weapon_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n he_o that_o have_v provide_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o and_o defend_v you_o or_o employ_v your_o money_n and_o your_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o figurative_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n for_o both_o i_o and_o you_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n as_o wicked_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n v._o 37._o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o not_o understanding_n what_o war_n and_o weapon_n he_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v
have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o not_o as_o each_o believer_n in_o a_o curtain_a limit_a portion_n and_o measure_n roman_n 12._o 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n â—7_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o leave_v to_o not_o derogate_v out_o of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o johns_n authority_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o not_o give_v any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o make_v comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o two_o baptism_n to_o the_o prejudico_fw-la of_o both_o oâ—_n to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a ambition_n and_o popular_a applause_n v._o 5._o syâ—har_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v sichem_n v._o 6._o well_o it_o be_v some_o note_v well_o of_o spring_v water_n which_o do_v bear_v iâ—cobs_n name_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o else_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o saâ—â—_n thus_o like_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weary_a without_o seem_v to_o stay_v there_o a_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n the_o six_o houâ—e_n namely_o about_o noon_n ver._n 7._o of_o samaria_n a_o samaritan_n by_o nation_n and_o procession_n or_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o samaria_n though_o shedwelt_v in_o syehar_n v._o 9_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o the_o samaâ—icans_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n 2_o king_n 17._o ver_fw-la 24._o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o tempâ—e_n upon_o mount_n g_o 〈…〉_z zim_fw-ge and_o together_o with_o some_o apostated_a lewes_z have_v there_o establish_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o imitate_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n neh_n 13._o 28._o wherefore_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o ano_fw-la she_o exceed_o v._o 10_o the_o gift_n namely_o the_o save_v grace_n which_o god_n present_v to_o man_n by_o i_o live_v water_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o a_o continual_a lastingnesse_n and_o power_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o conscience_n scorch_v by_o god_n curse_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o thirst_n after_o eternal_a good_n and_o ware_a the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o withal_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o other_o water_n more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o jacob_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v content_a with_o this_o our_o father_n jacob_n for_o these_o nation_n do_v yet_o bear_v though_o false_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 14._o never_o thirst_v with_o that_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a privation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o desperate_a feel_n thereof_o isa._n 66._o 13._o hos_fw-la 2._o 3._o luk._n 16._o 24._o not_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n nor_o of_o the_o servant_n desire_v of_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o appay_v isa._n 55._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 17._o but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o be_v drink_v up_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o long_o last_v but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o believer_n like_o a_o provision_n or_o slore_z which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o whensoever_o he_o need_v to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a life_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o eternal_a ver._n 16._o go_v call_v christ_n end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v this_o woman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o know_v her_o evil_a life_n but_o also_o to_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n and_o desire_v pardon_n from_o god_n through_o say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o the_o soul_n v._o 20._o our_o father_n namely_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o lacob_n gen._n 33._o 20._o now_o be_v convince_v in_o her_o conscience_n and_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n she_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o jew_n will_v desire_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o jewesse_n and_o thereupon_o she_o frame_v this_o objection_n mountain_n namely_o of_o garizim_n you_o say_v according_o to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v restrain_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o place_n v._o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o that_o all_o distinction_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o samaritan_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o native_a jew_n mal._n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o you_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a your_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v altogether_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o intention_n of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n who_o you_o do_v not_o know_v see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wil._n contrariwise_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o external_a service_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o which_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o true_a piety_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v short_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v namely_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o among_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o v._o 23._o in_o spirit_n spiritual_o by_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 14._o 18._o unless_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a form_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v it_o v._o 24._o must_v worship_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o service_n befit_v his_o nature_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v shall_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n common_o use_v in_o palestine_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o talk_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o mean_v and_o unfitting_a for_o he_o v._o 34._o my_o meat_n namely_o my_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v my_o office_n as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o convert_v this_o woman_n and_o these_o people_n u._n 35._o say_v not_o you_o earthly_a harvest_n indeed_o is'not_v ready_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o samaritan_n four_o month_n these_o speech_n be_v speak_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n joh_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v in_o judea_n at_o pentecost_n call_v therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o it_o seem_v that_o by_o harvest_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v understod_a the_o heart_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
and_o building_n upon_o the_o proconsulls_n conniuâ—ncie_n v._o 18._o have_v shear_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o aquila_n and_o other_o some_o of_o paul_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o nazaritish_a vow_n numb_a 6._o 18._o but_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o tradition_n by_o which_o one_o in_o case_n of_o any_o great_a sickness_n or_o danger_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n in_o some_o part_n like_o unto_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o accomplish_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n see_v act_n 21_o 24._o which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n offer_v as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o all_o this_o business_n but_o only_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v god_n any_o religious_a service_n therein_o cenchrea_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o sea_n arsenal_n belong_v to_o corinth_n v._o 21._o by_o all_o mean_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o paul_n know_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v but_o for_o zeal_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n or_o for_o to_o obey_v some_o express_a revelation_n act_v 19_o 21._o or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a vow_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exasperate_v against_o he_o v._o 24._o bear_a at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n mighty_a well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o and_o endow_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o v._o 25._o instruct_v have_v learn_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v obscure_o and_o imperfect_o of_o it_o but_o have_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o clear_a and_o large_a declaration_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o it_o v._o 27._o through_o grace_n this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o apollos_n who_o by_o his_o authentical_a ministry_n call_v grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 15_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o or_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v much_o advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o â—to_z the_o believer_n who_o have_v believe_v through_o god_n gift_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o upper_a coast_n namely_o of_o aâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v by_o author_n 〈◊〉_d high_a coast_n which_o be_v the_o western_a coast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a see_v 1_o maâ—_n 3._o 37._o and_o 6._o 1._o ver._n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v have_v god_n endoâ—ed_v any_o of_o you_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o frame_v by_o their_o mean_n some_o instrument_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o govern_v of_o a_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n those_o gift_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v so_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o quality_n as_o be_v require_v wâ—â—_n have_v not_o so_o much_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v confeâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o act_n 8._o 16._o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 7._o v._o 3._o unto_o whâ—â—_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v in_o judea_n in_o johns_n time_n or_o whither_o johns_n disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o so_o have_v baptiâ—ed_v they_o with_o some_o slight_a instruction_n that_o the_o mâ—ssâ—â—_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 18._o 25._o v._o 4._o john_n very_o if_o you_o be_v johnâ—_n true_a disciple_n you_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v christ_n disciple_n also_o to_o who_o john_n always_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o own_o disciple_n ver._n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v after_o paul_n have_v large_o instruct_v they_o touch_v the_o correspondency_n of_o john_n with_o christ_n they_o formal_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o conâ—â—â—me_v johns_n extraordinary_a baptism_n with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o more_o express_a baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o wâ—â—_n have_v receive_v the_o old_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v likewise_o the_o new_a one_o of_o baptism_n ver._n 6._o prophesy_v by_o evident_a divine_a inspiration_n they_o do_v propound_v and_o declare_v god_n mystery_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 4._o and_o 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n and_o â—â—igneth_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n over_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 9_o tyrannus_n it_o may_v be_v some_o rhetorician_n of_o his_o name_n or_o some_o one_o that_o teach_v to_o read_v rhetoric_n or_o some_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v a_o publiâ—e_fw-la school_n and_o paul_n madeâ—_n use_v of_o this_o occasion_n for_o to_o spread_v abroad_o god_n word_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o master_n himself_o v._o 12._o handkerchife_n which_o be_v certain_a linnâ—â—_n clothes_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n john_n 11._o 44._o or_o apron_n certain_a piece_n of_o linâ—â—n_a cloth_n or_o other_o stuff_n which_o woman_n wear_v gird_v before_o they_o and_o perdventure_v man_n also_o in_o those_o day_n to_o rub_v and_o wipe_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o face_n when_o they_o be_v sweaty_a or_o any_o way_n foul_a v._o 13._o exorciâ—â—s_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conjurer_n of_o diâ—â—lls_n whereof_o some_o jew_n make_v a_o trade_n without_o any_o divine_a call_n only_o for_o gain_v as_o that_o word_n go_v about_o signify_v matthew_n 12._o 27._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o proceed_v therein_o by_o magic_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o â—â—ew_n form_n of_o conjuration_n which_o succeed_v but_o evil_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v 9_o 38._o v._o 18._o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v there_o present_a they_o go_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o paul_n his_o minister_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n desire_v help_n and_o consolation_n witness_v their_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n of_o sin_n as_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 19_o curious_a art_n of_o soothsaying_a charm_n magic_a which_o be_v thing_n very_o common_a in_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a penny_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o coin_n of_o about_o the_o same_o value_n as_o the_o drachâ—â—â—_n be_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n or_o as_o some_o imagine_v the_o 6_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 21._o purpose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v determine_v with_o himself_o by_o the_o motion_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 20._o 22._o v._o â—4_n silver_n shrine_n there_o be_v certain_a model_n of_o several_a bigness_n with_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o ephesus_n for_o devotion_n or_o remembrance_n v._o 27._o craft_n the_o greek_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o workmanship_n which_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o our_o revenue_n v._o 29._o the_o theatre_n a_o ordinary_a place_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n v._o 31._o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n this_o name_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o certain_a public_a person_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n minor_a as_o procuratory_n in_o public_a business_n for_o the_o greekish_a city_n 〈◊〉_d asia_n in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o sometime_o also_o two_o certain_a priest_n which_o do_v oversee_v public_a play_n and_o sport_n which_o be_v show_v in_o public_a theater_n in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o god_n the_o first_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o this_o place_n v._o 33_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v equal_o animate_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o
2._o 4._o a_o spirit_n this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o prophet_n by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o to_o some_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 15._o v._o 10._o get_v down_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o consistory_n act_v 22._o 30._o v._o 11._o stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n v._o 21._o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v the_o italian_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o do_v not_o let_v they_o persuade_v thâ—e_n look_v for_o or_o to_o see_v what_o answer_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o v._o 23._o spear_n then_o the_o italian_a sergeants_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o governors_n guard_n or_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o secure_v of_o the_o high_a way_n or_o otherwise_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o descend_v to_o cesaren_n v._o 5._o nazarenes_n the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n give_v the_o christian_n as_o incontempt_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v jesus_n a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o afterward_o be_v special_o attribute_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o judaize_v christian_n v._o 6._o have_v judge_v namely_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o public_a sentence_n and_o much_o less_o to_o execution_n v_o 8._o his_o accuser_n namely_o paul_n v._o 10._o of_o many_o year_n wherefore_o by_o experience_n thou_o know_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o why_o not_o easy_o he_o deceive_v nor_o forestall_v by_o their_o false_a allegation_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o can_v raise_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o innovation_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o do_v impute_v unto_o i_o v._o 15._o that_o there_o shall_v this_o article_n be_v specify_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v the_o jew_n connivend_v in_o allow_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o persecute_v of_o paul_n see_v upon_o act_n 23._o 6._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v but_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 11._o and_o therefore_o aim_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n v._o 23._o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o straight_a prison_n or_o hard_a bond_n and_o only_o we_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d chain_n about_o his_o wrist_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a castome_n in_o their_o free_a kind_n of_o prison_n ver._n 25._o of_o righteousness_n peradventure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o which_o felix_n his_o understanding_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o to_o not_o profane_a the_o high_a mystery_n as_o to_o wound_n felix_n his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o this_o be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o appeal_v it_o be_v not_o right_o a_o appeal_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o judgement_n give_v but_o a_o decline_a from_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v notorious_o forestall_v and_o pre-occupated_n and_o therefore_o refusable_a or_o a_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sovereign_n protection_n against_o a_o manifest_a violence_n v._o 13._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n act._n 12._o 3._o bernice_n sister_n to_o this_o agrippa_n with_o who_o she_o live_v very_o familiar_o suspect_v and_o public_o infamous_a for_o incest_n v._o 21._o augustus_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v nero_n for_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o first_o emperor_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n all_o that_o successor_n bear_v these_o two_o name_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o stretch_v forth_o a_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a way_n see_v pro_n 1._o 24._o isa._n 65._o 2._o v._o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 7._o over_o twelve_o namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ten_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n a_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o three_o other_o whole_a one_o of_o â—u_n 〈◊〉_d benjamin_n and_o levi._n see_v eze._n 6._o 17._o and_o 8._o 35._o serve_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a guide_n to_o christ_n hold_v their_o mind_n still_o bend_v to_o he_o v._o 8._o shall_v raise_v he_o touch_v the_o thief_n point_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o whence_o follow_v the_o rejection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 9_o contrary_n to_o the_o name_n contrary_v to_o his_o doctrine_n profession_n glory_n and_o authority_n verse_n 17._o from_o the_o people_n namely_o from_o the_o jew_n v._o 18._o inheritance_n namely_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o my_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o col._n 1_o 12._o v._o 23._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o first_o to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a life_n into_o which_o be_v reestablish_v all_o god_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 26._o know_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v always_o dwell_v in_o judea_n he_o may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o likewise_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 27._o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o it_o v._o 29._o except_o these_o bond_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o fasten_v a_o little_a chain_n to_o the_o prisoner_n right_a wrist_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n have_v the_o other_o end_n make_v fast_o to_o his_o leâ—t_a arm_n act_v 28._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o band_n or_o roman_a cohort_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o name_n in_o the_o legion_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n see_v act_n 10_o 1._o ver._n 2._o aaramyttium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o haven_n in_o the_o mysian_a sea_n v._o 7._o salmone_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a head_n of_o crete_n call_v by_o the_o author_n salmonian_a or_o samonian_a ver._n 8._o fair_a havens_n a_o place_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o grece_n which_o yet_o keep_v its_o ancient_a name_n lasâ—a_o this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o author_n ver._n 9_o toe_n fast_o namely_o the_o jew_n anniversary_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23._o 27._o v._o 12._o southwest_n it_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o those_o two_o wind_n whereof_o the_o one_o blue_a in_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o below_o it_o v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a island_n belong_v to_o the_o cretan_n now_o call_v gauda_n or_o canda_n to_o come_v by_o namely_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o wave_n shall_v break_v it_o v._o 17._o ungird_v with_o strong_a rope_n or_o cable_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v splitt_v v._o 24._o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o with_o thou_o v._o 26._o we_o must_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o v._o 30._o cast_v anchor_n carry_v they_o a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o boat_n v._o 31._o except_o these_o not_o that_o god_n will_v or_o power_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v the_o end_n have_v also_o apprint_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n rash_o tempt_v he_o disjoyne_v that_o which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o inseparable_a consequence_n verse_n 33._o fast_v without_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
whereof_o worldly_a man_n only_a 〈◊〉_d capable_a and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o reign_v so_o among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o proportion_n but_o only_o with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v teach_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a one_o ver._n 13._o spiritual_a thing_n term_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v and_o teach_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a employ_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o subject_n v._o 14._o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o judas_n 19_o spiritual_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n judge_v he_o understand_v and_o discern_v god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n his_o fâ—ith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n seal_v and_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n v._o 16._o for_o who_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n how_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o his_o spirit_n â—oth_v dictare_fw-la to_o believer_n to_o correct_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o but_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o say_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o can_v not_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n mystery_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o preach_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a stile_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a manner_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o person_n and_o the_o affectation_n to_o raise_v they_o high_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o kind_a way_n of_o grant_n and_o by_o a_o oblique_a recrimination_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o your_o own_o incapacitie_n and_o to_o the_o carnal_a passion_n which_o possess_v you_o babe_n opposite_a to_o those_o perfect_a one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o progress_v and_o increase_v as_o man_n age_n do_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o v._o 3._o carnal_a follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o your_o vicious_a nature_n and_o walk_v do_v not_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ver._n 5._o minister_n to_o who_o that_o dependency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ._n by_o who_o but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o beside_o that_o their_o external_a ministry_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o say_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a gift_n verse_n 6_o give_v the_o have_v bless_v and_o wrought_v inward_o to_o make_v our_o preach_v lively_a and_o effectual_a v._o 7._o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o action_n and_o absolute_o câ—n_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o work_v every_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o now_o â—e_n he_o point_n at_o the_o corinthian_n other_o error_n namely_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n from_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v each_o one_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o work_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o if_o their_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o be_v different_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n dan._n â—2_n 3._o and_o with_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v without_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o labourer_n namely_o minister_v and_o instrument_n in_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a author_n v._o 10._o to_o the_o grace_n namely_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v namely_o i_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v and_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o by_o its_o dimension_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o rase_v of_o it_o and_o by_o its_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v v._o 12._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continue_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a divine_a sound_n and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o my_o example_n wood._n hay_o mingle_v in_o his_o preach_n term_n of_o humane_a art_n rethoricall_a ornament_n philosophical_a question_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o peradventure_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unseemly_a variation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o work_v though_v at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o perverse_a affection_n do_v not_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n do_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v again_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v believer_n the_o truth_n and_o vanity_n of_o thing_n and_o like_o fire_n consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o what_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v to_o be_v continual_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o abide_v as_o the_o good_a mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v like_o the_o dross_n or_o other_o light_a stuff_n v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n this_o his_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o false_a annexion_n of_o worldly_a doctrine_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v that_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o nor_o reward_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—ist_n he_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o that_o mixture_n and_o dross_n of_o worldliness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o like_v unto_o they_o who_o save_v themselves_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o good_n so_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v minister_n v._o 17._o defile_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o the_o corinthians_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n against_o the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o be_v wise_a wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v defile_v â—ee_z sheweth_z that_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n before_o god_n one_o ought_v for_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o god_n only_a wisdom_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o with_o fleshly_a pride_n mat_n 16._o â—4_n 〈…〉_z d_o â—8_o
nam_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o on_o who_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n may_v wright_n he_o down_o in_o the_o register_n which_o it_o keep_v of_o believer_n who_o die_v this_o custom_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o the_o corinthian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o preadventure_n be_v author_n of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o absurd_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o scale_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a one_o rom._n â—3_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o 21._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a observation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a tesurrection_n of_o believer_n in_o follow_v age_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n v._o 30._o why_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o hope_n do_v we_o believer_n expose_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o death_n and_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n it_o bring_v we_o two_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o happiness_n according_a to_o god_n order_n can_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o it_o v._o 31._o by_o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o be_v glory_n a_o kind_n of_o most_o strong_a assevertation_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_z n_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n â—s_v if_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o mychiâ—f_a â—oy_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o miâ—stery_n towards_o you_o to_o oblige_v the_o coriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o only_a comfort_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o dâ—e_v death_n hang_v over_o i_o continual_o and_o i_o do_v incessant_o prepare_v myself_o for_o it_o pâ—a_fw-la 119_o 109._o v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o danger_n which_o escape_v with_o any_o apparent_a miracle_n from_o those_o of_o several_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o safe_a guard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d samson_n judg._n 14._o 6._o david_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o and_o daniel_n 6._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 13_o i_o have_v seek_v this_o â—â—cident_n be_v no_o where_o remember_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o certain_a malefactor_n into_o the_o theater_n and_o let_v loose_a wildbeast_n upon_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o spectator_n and_o iâ—_n they_o do_v over_o come_v their_o life_n be_v save_v peradventure_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o the_o acts._n 19_o 40._o some_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v ride_v himself_o of_o be_v without_o or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o theatre_n tomorrow_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a good_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o swallow_v up_o the_o present_a one_o while_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o time_n to_o do_v it_o which_o will_v short_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o death_n a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a thought_n v._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o believe_v that_o though_o you_o suffer_v such_o pestilence_n of_o error_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n eâ—ill_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o verse_n of_o a_o ancient_a greet_n poet_n call_v mâ—nander_n see_n act_n 17._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 12._o v._o 34_o to_o righteousness_n the_o italin_n rigteous_o by_o a_o holâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o great_a care_n siâ—_n not_o by_o assâ—â—â—â—ng_a to_o thâ—ir_a error_n oâ—_n by_o profaneness_n oâ—_n life_n which_o 〈◊〉_d breed_v some_o he_o mean_v those_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n have_v no_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o have_v wilful_o put_v it_o out_o or_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o hos._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o to_o your_o shame_n namely_o that_o you_o tolerate_v such_o people_n among_o you_o v._o 35._o how_o be_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n with_o what_o another_o obiction_n of_o of_o profane_a man_n the_o dead_a when_o they_o rise_v shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v those_o body_n have_v the_o same_o quality_n v._o 36._o thou_o fool_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o oâ—tiâ—ction_n not_o by_o anynaturall_a reason_n nor_o common_a judgement_n for_o in_o deed_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ground_n upon_o that_o but_o up_o on_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_v and_o monipotencie_n the_o similitude_n or_o reprelentation_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o produce_v their_o plant_n must_v first_o be_v putrefy_a see_v john_n 12._o 24._o v._o 37._o and_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a plant_n with_o all_o â—s_n part_n and_o ornament_n v._o 38._o as_o it_o have_v please_v namely_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n v._o 39_o all_o flesh_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o beast_n who_o body_n may_v true_o by_o call_v flesh_n and_o likewise_o among_o celestial_a body_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o create_v they_o before_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o god_n give_v the_o same_o body_n diverse_a quality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 34._o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o perish_v there_o but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n bud_v to_o put_v on_o those_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n v._o 44._o a_o natural_a namely_o viâ—isied_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v breathe_a and_o the_o like_a as_o other_o beast_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n but_o a_o tesâ—â—iall_a mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a life_n and_o can_v free_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n age_n waste_v nor_o death_n nor_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v it_o spiritual_a no_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a quality_n which_o glorify_v body_n do_v obtain_v namely_o to_o be_v beside_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o vivify_v without_o any_o corporal_a mean_n in_o a_o everlasting_a incorruptible_a bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 45._o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o shall_v live_v tâ—is_o corporal_a and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n whâ—le_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o thâ—_n body_n yet_o can_v of_o iâ—_n self_n confer_v the_o diviâ—_n and_o spirituali_fw-la life_n noâ—_n cause_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bod_fw-mi to_o be_v indissoluble_a nor_o rejoin_v it_o after_o it_o be_v separat_v the_o last_o namely_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v biâ—_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o cummunication_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v inviolable_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o v._o 46._o spiritual_a namely_o that_o foresay_a quality_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_o for_o ever_o v._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n namely_o compose_v of_o all_o the_o eye_o 〈…〉_z ent_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 29._o eccl_n 6._o 10._o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v participant_a of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o earthly_a and_o elemental_a creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a mutable_a mortal_a see_v john_n 3_o 31._o from_o heaven_n of_o celestial_a original_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o god_n head_n john_n 3_o 13._o according_a to_o which_o chief_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
his_o judgement_n in_o he_o ingraft_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v signify_v a_o condition_n require_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o being_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o may_v feel_v and_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o raise_n again_o and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n after_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n as_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 17._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12_o v._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o term_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n but_o a_o strong_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v i_o may_v if_o by_o a_o continual_a mortification_n i_o can_v attain_v to_o bless_a immortality_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o spiritual_a race_n v._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o let_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o a_o divine_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o of_o my_o combat_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o either_o be_v this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a after_o many_o purifying_n and_o preparation_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o participation_n of_o certain_a great_a idolatrous_a mystery_n be_o apprehend_o this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n who_o sometime_o do_v drag_v after_o they_o and_o help_v to_o run_v some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o win_v the_o second_o wager_n or_o reward_v or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o compel_a man_n which_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n mat._n 5._o 41._o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v i_o and_o possess_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o those_o thing_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o heretofore_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o have_v renounce_v to_o press_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o strive_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n lend_v i_o or_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n v._o 15._o perfect_a see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o be_v thus_o mind_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n only_o otherwise_o mind_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o those_o beginning_n many_o believer_n that_o do_v bear_v great_a devotion_n and_o do_v much_o reverence_n to_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n reveal_v will_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o regulate_o in_o a_o well_o tune_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v we_o have_v go_v together_o thus_o forward_o in_o it_o v._o 17._o mark_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o ignominy_n namely_o because_o the_o property_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v bend_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o other_o read_v it_o but_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o and_o crown_n your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o ministry_n be_v singular_o honour_v thereby_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_n as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o all_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n or_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concord_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 3_o true_a yokefellow_n he_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o read_v by_o they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o labour_v which_o have_v employ_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o moderation_n the_o italian_a mildness_n or_o equity_n or_o modesty_n v._o 7._o the_o peace_n the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v and_o free_v you_o from_o all_o terror_n anxiety_n and_o disturbance_n to_o persevere_v in_o peace_n in_o christ_n communion_n or_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o praise_v namely_o any_o praiseworthy_a action_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o joy_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o have_v flourish_v again_o that_o you_o have_v waken_v and_o be_v grow_v vigorous_a other_o that_o you_o have_v cause_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flourish_v again_o v._o 12._o i_o know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o befit_v these_o different_a estate_n v._o 13._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o duty_n and_o calling_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 15._o now_o you_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o how_o that_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o your_o coast_n but_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o only_o have_v always_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v my_o provider_n so_o have_v you_o begin_v and_o so_o you_o persist_v v._o 17._o not_o because_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o your_o liberaltie_n and_o that_o i_o thus_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o that_o you_o 〈…〉_z nd_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v double_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a promise_n v._o 18._o a_o odour_n namely_o a_o act_n most_o please_v to_o god_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o exod._n 29._o 18._o v._o 19_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n riches_n as_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 9_o 23._o or_o with_o the_o word_n shall_v supply_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o or_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o communion_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 21._o in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o salute_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n rom._n 16._o 22._o v._o 22._o household_n whereof_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n â—e_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
endow_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v other_o let_v he_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v second_o that_o he_o do_v reprehend_v with_o moderation_n and_o benignity_n befit_v true_a wisdom_n and_o not_o use_v the_o imperious_a roughness_n of_o pharisaical_a censurer_n v._o 14._o glory_n not_o false_o attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n see_v rom._n 2._o 17_o 23._o v._o 15._o sensual_a not_o spiritual_a nor_o divine_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o vicious_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o judas_n 19_o v._o 17._o pure_a holy_a and_o clean_a from_o vice_n in_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o and_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o headstrong_a nor_o wilful_a but_o pliable_a to_o other_o man_n wilâ—_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a without_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n to_o contemn_v the_o one_o and_o esteem_v the_o other_o for_o outward_a respect_n james_n 2._o or_o keep_v the_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n v._o 18._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o preserve_v for_o peaceable_a man_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n see_v psal._n 97._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o of_o your_o lust_n from_o the_o turbulent_a desire_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v swell_v and_o breed_v a_o tumult_n within_o you_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yea_o even_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o one_o another_o member_n namely_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n v._o 2._o you_o ask_v not_o namely_o of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o holy_a prayer_n of_o faith_n v._o 4._o adulterer_n namely_o spiritual_a one_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n namely_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o v._o 5._o the_o scripture_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a book_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o do_v excite_v these_o two_o violent_a passion_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o a_o malicious_a envy_n against_o other_o but_o god_n in_o such_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n cause_v his_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o proud_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3._o 34._o speak_v it_o of_o scorner_n because_o that_o scorn_n proceed_v from_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o from_o great_a pride_n in_o one_o self_n v._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o by_o conversion_n faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 3._o will_v draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 12._o speak_v not_o namely_o blame_v no_o man_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o curse_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o rash_a superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o neighbour_n but_o even_o above_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n because_o thou_o do_v indirect_o tax_v it_o of_o imperfectnesse_n and_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o and_o so_o show_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o v._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o think_v you_o v._o 16._o but_o now_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o you_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o conclusion_n know_v you_o that_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n do_v no_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v he_o describe_v god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a rich_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v v._o 2._o your_o riches_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v those_o good_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v then_o to_o use_v any_o liberality_n therewith_o nor_o employ_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a use_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o your_o avarice_n for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n you_o have_v heap_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o good_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v in_o effect_n find_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 4._o cry_v require_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o you_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o execute_v it_o see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 3._o 7._o v._o 5._o of_o slaughter_n the_o italian_a of_o solemn_a feast_n the_o greek_a of_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o see_v prov_n 7._o 17._o and_o 17._o 1._o v._o 7._o be_v patient_n see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o violent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v relieve_v and_o reward_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o receive_v until_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n v._o 8._o establish_v your_o namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o italian_a sigh_v not_o do_v not_o you_o require_v vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o do_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o we_o count_v they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a feeling_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o v._o 12._o other_o oath_n namely_o no_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v not_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o let_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a always_o ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a truth_n rather_o than_o strengthen_v with_o unlawful_a oath_n v._o 14._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n over_o he_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v the_o hand_n over_o the_o sick_a man_n head_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v mark_v 16_o 18._o with_o oil_n according_o to_o christ_n own_o order_n mark_v 6._o 13._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n mark_v 16._o 18._o in_o the_o name_n by_o christ_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v he_o operate_v that_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n v._o 15._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n call_v upon_o in_o faith_n see_v act_n 3_o 16._o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
be_v inward_a and_o know_v by_o god_n only_o see_v psal._n 45._o 13._o be_v not_o corruptible_a opposite_a to_o the_o corruptible_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 6._o not_o afraid_a grow_a confident_a in_o god_n that_o follow_v your_o vocation_n he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o may_v fear_v from_o your_o unbelieved_a husband_n v._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o italian_a discreet_o or_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o husband_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o according_a as_o you_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n honour_v namely_o a_o certain_a respect_n with_o a_o circumspectnesse_n to_o not_o offend_v contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n vessel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 20._o heir_n together_o namely_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v not_o as_o well_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o by_o dissension_n whereas_o prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o 6._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 19_o v._o 9_o thereunto_o namely_o to_o endure_v affliction_n patient_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o or_o to_o perform_v christ_n command_n matth._n 6._o 14_o 15_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o v._o 13._o that_o will_v harm_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o secure_a way_n for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v injure_v one_o then_o mere_a goodness_n nor_o any_o better_a defence_n than_o innocency_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v any_o injury_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a evil_n but_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o salvation_n v._o 14._o of_o their_o terror_n namely_o with_o a_o carnal_a fear_n of_o worldly_a man_n your_o persecuâ—ets_n which_o without_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n v._o 15._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o conside_v in_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n see_v isa._n 8._o 13._o and_o fear_n namely_o holy_a modesty_n and_o humility_n v._o 16._o false_o accuse_v or_o trouble_v in_o christ_n namely_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v more_o impatient_a at_o undeserved_a then_o at_o deserve_a evil_n v._o 18._o christ_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n and_o in_o be_v conformable_a to_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o bring_v we_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v reconcile_v we_o and_o rejoin_v we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o put_v to_o death_n the_o italian_a mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o real_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a condition_n but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o call_v spirit_n as_o rome_n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o v._o 19_o by_o which_o the_o italian_a in_o which_o namely_o in_o which_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v former_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v repentance_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o st._n peter_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o general_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o only_o for_o believer_n and_o perdition_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o go_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o god_n glorious_a abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o singular_a operation_n preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v noah_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n imprison_v as_o it_o be_v there_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o v._o 20._o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n by_o water_n the_o italian_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noah_n save_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resuriection_n apply_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o not_o the_o put_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o this_o corporal_a wash_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o action_n of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o inward_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ease_v loose_v and_o purify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v try_v and_o question_v before_o god_n it_o answer_v and_o witness_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n bring_v his_o member_n after_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 22._o chap._n iv_o vers._n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o of_o which_o no_o man_n partake_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o purge_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a one_o rom._n 63._o 4._o look_n that_o you_o firm_o propound_v unto_o yourselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o armour_n or_o defence_n against_o any_o assault_n or_o temptation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o old_a man_n or_o natural_a corruption_n have_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o delight_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v yet_o dwell_v and_o war_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o yet_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o it_o through_o weakness_n or_o at_o unaware_o see_v rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o and_o 7._o 18_o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o lust_n devote_v his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o unto_o like_v to_o a_o servant_n busy_v altogether_o in_o his_o master_n business_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o it_o v._o 3._o may_v suffice_v
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o